SPD - Year 3...Break Every Rule!

[Nic]

Author's Notes: For those wondering, this is a fanfic sequel series to SPD - Year Two (http://www.rangerboard.com/showthread.php?t=88311). Feel free to read that, if you haven't already. It may make things a little easier to understand here. There is a plot summary on the last page of that thread for those who don't have the time to read the entire series. For all those who have supported Year Two, I thank you and hope you enjoy SPD - Year 3. Big thanks to Eternal for proofing the first episode for me.


http://i13.photobucket.com/albums/a257/DCform2/PR%20Fanfic/SPD%20Year%203/SPD-YearThreetitle.jpg
http://i13.photobucket.com/albums/a257/DCform2/PR%20Fanfic/SPD%20Year%203/episode%20graphics/episode1header.jpg
“BETRAYAL”




The tavern on Onyx was dark and smoky, just like always. Many things in this galaxy changed over decades, but not this place. It was still a den, a hive for the wicked, the heartless, and the scoundrels of the universe who came far and wide to seek its comfort, or lack thereof.

‘More like a cesspool,’ Peltor thought to himself.

Peltor had been there for a while, waiting. The auctions on Onyx were still popular, at least to veterans of universal warfare. Unique items would usually find their way to this tavern, where beings like him would buy them for a hefty price and then gladly re-sell them for even higher.

From the second floor of the Onyx tavern, Peltor watched the action. From the balcony, he could see everything that went on down below. He nodded slightly to a towering creature standing near the only doorway. Grivvins was his lookout. No item left the premises without him seeing.

Next, Peltor looked to the bar, as a young human-looking girl served a third drink to the creature sitting there. Not many humans would dare set foot inside this place. Her worn & weary figure was clad only in a tight-fitting two piece cloth wrap, which left little to the imagination. Her hair was knotted and flowed raggedly around her face. The owner’s slave girls were a nice addition, although none stayed for more than a week. This one looked surprisingly healthy. The creature she served was Benthon. It was his job to scout potential buyers.

One cloaked being walked by, grazing Benthon. His senses told him that the cloaked figure might be in the market for merchandise today. He nodded to Peltor. Benthon’s race could sense mood. Buyers were always hungry in anticipation. The next auction was set to begin in less than 10 minutes.

The cloaked figure sat down at a table near the doorway, where an intergalactic game of Paranwuat was being played. Peltor’s gaze moved to the alien creature sitting opposite the cloaked being. He gave the alien a side-glance. That was Migola, the best Paranwuat player this side of Mirinoi. Migola was so good that no one ever noticed that he paid more attention to his surroundings than to the game. Migola was the muscle. He was there just in case an auction got out of hand. Whether Peltor needed to cause a diversion or an all-out assault, Migola was there to start it.

Peltor smiled on the second floor of the tavern, as he knew all of the pieces were in place for the auction. All he needed now was the list. As if on cue, a clawed finger tapped Peltor on the shoulder. He turned suddenly to see just what he had been waiting for.

The clawed finger belonged to the creature’s strong metallic form. Its black diamond-shaped eyes stared at Peltor, saying nothing. The eleven spike-shaped protrusions on its head matched most of its body. It was all decidedly orange.

“What took you so long? Emperor Broodwing will not be happy if we miss the next auction,” Peltor stated, harshly.

With its sword in one hand, the Orangehead Krybot extended the other and unclenched its fist to reveal a small microchip. Peltor grunted happily and took the microchip, inserting it into a palm-sized computer database. Soon, he was gazing upon a wondrous sight. The long silver blade extended from its base, which was shaped like the head of a Syrian.

“The Shadow Saber.” Peltor tried to whisper.

He looked back at the Orangehead. The two shared a long stare for a few moments, before the robot’s dark, angry tone was heard.

“It is here and my Emperor wants it,” the Orangehead spoke. Its words were cold and calculated.

Then, the sound of increased chatter below caught Peltor’s attention. He turned to look back at the crowd, which was beginning to gather near the auction block. The auctioneer was making his way to the stage. He was small, seemingly unnoticeable to the naked eye. If the visitors to the tavern didn’t recognize his auctioneer’s vest, they may not have started clamoring at all. He bypassed the attempted handshakes, the whispers and even passed an attempted bribe to speed up an auction. He appeared even a bit timid, amongst the cutthroats present on this day. He knew more than others that an angry buyer could snap at any moment, if they lost a bid. His predecessor was destroyed for ending an auction too early. This one too, was going to end quickly, he thought.

He took to the stage and cleared his throat.

“It is almost time for this hour’s auction to begin and I’m sure this is one you won’t want to miss,” the auctioneer said, with a hint of nervousness in his tone. The bidders watched the blue skinned alien with the spectacled eyes gaze out over the crowd, looking at all of them as they got closer to the stage. He looked up at Peltor standing on the second floor balcony.

With the Orangehead by his side, Peltor raised his head high. In that second, his three partners all looked to him. He lowered his head, affirmatively, letting them know the mission was afoot.

At his table, Migola had started up a new game of Paranwuat, with the cloaked stranger, who had just placed a drink order with the tavern’s enslaved waitress. There was very little currency at stake in this game. Just enough to warrant a quick outburst if Migola needed to make one. He would accuse his opponent of cheating. It wasn’t unheard of here. It would be perfect if Peltor needed a distraction.

As the final moments ticked down, the auctioneer sighed.

“It’s time,” he said. With that, a chorus of cheers was heard in the crowd before him. One lowly alien brought out the long black case and handed it to the auctioneer. A stand had already been set up on the staging area and the auctioneer was ready to unveil this prize to the masses.

“Before we begin, a word of warning to everyone. Anyone looking for trouble may be asked to leave. I’d prefer no interruptions,” the auctioneer said.

He opened the black case to reveal the favored weapon of the S.P.D. Shadow Ranger. The Shadow Saber seemed to shine in the eyes of Peltor and all of the other potential buyers. Peltor nodded to the Orangehead at his side and smiled to himself, knowing this treasure would be worth its weight in galactic credits. Peltor was going to be a rich alien. All he had to do was secure the object and get it in his possession.

Before the auctioneer could sit the Saber down on the viewing stand and take his microphone in hand, there were already shouts of bids.

“Slow down! I can’t hear everyone talking at once,” he shouted to the screamers around him.

Behind the hustle and bustle of the auction, Migola kept his eyes on Peltor and on his opponent. Across from him, the cloaked stranger seemed to be distracted from the Paranwuat game. Migola began to get an uneasy feeling from the newcomer.

“So, the highest bid is 27 thousand galactic credits,” the auctioneer said, his voice a bit low.

Bids started to come in slower, but higher. The bidding was soon just as high as Peltor needed it to be.

“48 thousand credits,” Peltor shouted from the second floor. Gasps came from every corner of the place including the auctioneer, followed by silence.

“Did you say 48 thousand credits?” the auctioneer looked for confirmation.

“That’s right,” Peltor said, “Now, finish the auction,” he shouted.

“Well, going once. Going twice. Going...one more time. This is a fine piece of weaponry. Are you sure no one else wants a piece of the action?” the auctioneer said, but no one responded.

“End it!” Peltor shouted.

His three associates all had at least one eye on him, including Migola. The slave girl seemed to be the only one moving in the room at that moment. She arrived at Migola’s table and served the cloaked being his drink. She had to nudge him a few times, since he seemed to be more interested in what was going on with the auction. The cloaked figure then stood and turned away from her and towards the auction block.

“S.P.D.! This auction’s over,” he shouted, valiantly with his hands on his hips. The words caused laughter throughout the tavern. Peltor and his companions, however, were not laughing. The cloaked figure took a small step forward.

“You’re all under arrest!”

Peltor had to get that Saber and get it out of here now. Luckily, the sound of S.P.D.’s appearance caused a slight commotion down below. Peltor yelled over the sea of voices.

“Now!”

The cloaked S.P.D. cadet heard Peltor’s words and knew time was short. He grabbed his cloak to toss it aside, only to get caught up in the cloth. The slave girl waitress attempted to help the man become uncloaked. Right in front of them, Migola jumped up, toppling the table and catching both off-guard.

“Boom!” the girl yelled to the cloaked cadet, as he finally got free of his cloak.

He passed her his extra laser pistol and she pointed for Migola, who was now gone. She turned to see the monster was now behind her, they wrestled to the floor, fighting over the weapon.

“Uh oh,” Boom said, with a stunned look, just as Benthon, who had been sitting at the bar, grabbed him from behind bye the neck and pulled him onto the bar and behind it. Boom dropped his pistol and began clawing at the top of the bar, trying to prevent Benthon from pulling him behind it, but it was too late.

Chaos soon ensued and alien creatures were scattering everywhere.

“Grivvins!” Peltor yelled to his doorman. The tall, slender creature made his way through the crowd of aliens who were running for the exit. He had his eye on the prize.

He jumped onto the stage and reached his hand out for the black case holding the Shadow Saber and was surprised when no one stopped him from taking it. Grivvins looked over to see the auctioneer, flipping towards him! He attempted a swift kick to the midsection, but Grivvins caught his leg. With one swift motion Grivvins twisted the auctioneer’s head, which was actually a mask, now blinding him. Still holding his leg, Grivvins pushed the auctioneer off the stage and into the crowd of aliens. He smiled, as he hopped off the stage, with the case underarm.

Up on the balcony, Peltor couldn’t believe what he was seeing. He saw Grivvins head for the exit with the Shadow Saber. He looked to the Orangehead.

“Don’t just stand there. He has the saber. We need to get out of here. Do something!”

The Orangehead seemed at a loss, as it peered down at the melee down below, seeing the three S.P.D. intruders losing. Peltor pushed the robot aside and aimed at the wall on the second floor, blasting it. The gaping hole brought the sunlight of Onyx indoors. Peltor began walking towards the new exit. But just as Peltor reached the hole in the wall, he heard the Orangehead’s grunting voice.

“You want me to do something?” the robot said angrily.

Peltor turned quickly, as the Orangehead went for a thrust kick. Peltor ducked, causing the Orangehead to go flying out of the hole in the wall. It landed on the ground, two stories below. As it hit the ground, it’s helmet came flying off to reveal another S.P.D. cadet, Meg Thurman, who winced.

“Ouch,” she said.

Before she could get up, Peltor came flying out of the hole, landing on the ground, holding her at bay with his arm-mounted laser pointed at her face. From her position she couldn’t do much. She heard a commotion in the distance and turned her head, seeing one of her teammates being chased with the Shadow Saber by Grivvins.

The auctioneer had finally managed to toss his own fake head off, revealing Cadet Duc Sato underneath. He attempted to dodge every attack, but as he kept his eyes on the blade swinging at him, he didn’t see Grivvins’ foot coming at him with a kick that sent him crashing to the ashy ground.

Then, an explosion caught them all off-guard. Another wall of the tavern was blown away, this time on the ground floor. The forms of Cadets Boom and Parker came flying out of the hole. The cloaked stranger and the fake slave girl were defeated. They tried to help each other up.

But it was too late for them. Benthon and Migola came walking out of the smoking hole, holding the S.P.D. cadets’ own laser pistols. They joined their alien friends, Peltor and Grivvins, who was still carrying the Shadow Saber. The four triumphant aliens all stood tall, peering down at the four cadets on the ground, with their weapons pointed directly at their S.P.D. prey.

“Okay. We give up,” Boom said, as his comrades all looked upset.

“Game over!” Grivvins yelled, as he pulled a remote control from his pocket and pressed a red button on the device. The alien’s form disappeared, leaving behind Bridge Carson.

Next to him, Benthon’s body disappeared revealing Quinn Gray. Migola disappeared revealing Z Delgado underneath and finally Peltor’s alien self dissolved leaving behind Sophie. All four looked disappointed.

“You give up?” Z said, looking at Boom on the ground. “Rangers don’t give up.”

“I know, but we messed up. It’s all my fault,” Boom said, as his squad mates all made it to their feet.

“It wasn’t just Boom’s fault,” Duc spoke up.

“You got that right,” Bridge said, nonchalantly, as he began waving around the Shadow Saber as if it were a symphony conductor’s wand. “You were the auctioneer, Duc. You have to throw yourself into your role. And, before you fight, remember to take off the big alien head your wearing, so you don’t get blinded.”

“Right,” Duc said, sighing, disappointed in himself.

“It’s okay,” Casey chimed in. “We’ll get better.”

“We would have been better if we had the power,” Meg said quickly. “I mean if we had morphers, we could have—“

“Don’t give me that, Meg,” Z said quickly. “Bridge and I lived this scenario last year and we got the job done, without morphing.”

Bridge interrupted, “Technically, Z, we did use our morphers to contain the criminals, even though that—“

“Bridge!” Z cut him off.

“Sorry. I know what you meant,” Bridge corrected himself. “You guys have to know your enemy and sometimes that means studying their every move.”

Meg, Casey, Duc and Boom all lowered their heads a bit. Standing across from them, Quinn noticed their gloom at failing the exercise.

“You’ll do better next time, though. You can learn from your mistakes,” he said.

“We will,” Casey said, looking up at him.

“Definitely,” Boom chimed in.

“Good. Because next time, we won’t take it so easy on you,” Bridge said, slyly. “End simulation.”

The world of Onyx disappeared, revealing the standard S.P.D. simulator. The blank white walls now surrounded them. The trainees’ disguises also seemed to dissolve with the planet Onyx. The S.P.D. personnel, however, had little time to deflate from their exercise, as the voice of Kat Manx came booming through the speakers throughout the Delta Command Base.

“All Rangers report to the Command Center,” Kat spoke. “Repeat, all Rangers report to the Command Center.”

“That’s us,” Quinn said, as he headed for the doors, followed by Z, who stopped and turned back to the cadets.

“That’s all of us,” she called back to Meg, Casey, Duc & Boom. They perked up a bit.

“Why not make the trip a little more interesting?” Bridge proposed.

“What do you mean?” Boom asked.

“Let’s race,” Bridge said. “The team who gets to the Command Center last buys dinner?”

“Wait!” Duc said. “No way. You guys have powers.”

“What does that have to do with anything?” Quinn asked.

“Uh, you can fly and Sophie’s a robot. She can run faster than us,” Meg added.

“Okay,” Bridge said. “No powers.”

“Wait!” Sophie said. “I can’t just turn off what I am.”

“Okay,” Bridge said, as he thought of ideas. “You can run, Sophie, but you can’t run faster than the rest of us.”

“I guess I’ll pull up the rear then,” Sophie said, sighing.

“Deal?” Bridge said, extending a hand to Boom, who shook it.

“Deal!”

Without another word, the former B-Squad cadets went sprinting down one corridor, while the new B-Squad went running down the opposite hall.

==========

Inside the Command Center, it was business as usual. Several SPD personnel were working at the aft stations. The familiar sound of pressed buttons and data transfers gave the place a comforting atmosphere to those who worked there often. Standing at the main control station in the middle of the room, Kat Manx and Anubis “Doggie” Cruger were in the middle of a conversation, as the doors to the Command Center came sliding open and eight figures ran through, seemingly watching each other.

“We got here first!” Duc said.

“No, you didn’t,” Quinn said.

“Ahem,” Cruger said loud enough for all of them to hear.

All eight of them stood at attention. Bridge, Z, Quinn and Sophie stood to one side of the doors, while Boom, Casey, Meg and Duc stood to the other side.

“We’ll sort this out later,” Bridge whispered across at them.

“I don’t even want to know,” Cruger said to Kat, who turned to the cadets.

“Rangers, how did your training session go?” she asked.

“It went okay,” Z spoke up first. “The new B-Squad is learning. They’ve got tons of potential.”

“We already knew that,” Cruger said, as he glanced over at the new B-Squaders. “That’s why they were promoted.”

“Even me?” Boom asked.

“Even you, Boom,” Cruger responded. “You’re dedication and commitment to S.P.D. is remarkable and I’m sure your training will follow the same pattern.”

“Thank you sir. I won’t let you down.”

“None of us will,” Casey added.

“That’s part of the reason we called you here,” Kat said. “Since the former B-Squad’s graduation from the S.P.D. Academy, you four are now our top squad. And, as our top squad, you get certain perks.”

“Like the keys to a zord or two?” Bridge inquired.

“Yes,” Kat smiled. “And that’s not all.”

Kat walked over to one of the stations in the back of the room and picked up a tray, which held four S.P.D. Delta morphers. The design matched those of the former B-Squad, but the colors were different. Instead of the traditional black casing, with white lettering, these morphers were the opposite color. The casings were white with black lettering. Kat handed each Ranger a morpher, before returning to her standing position next to Cruger, behind the main control console in the middle of the room.

Each of the cadets took a moment to pop open their morphers, which showed graphical readings of the powers within the morphers. The members of B-Squad were a little taken aback by what they saw.

“Aren’t these...” Casey said, surprised.

“The former A-Squad powers,” Cruger finished her thought. “Yes.”

“The former B-Squad Rangers have graduated from the Academy and the Supreme Commander has decided their powers should go along with them,” Kat explained. “Their experience will be invaluable in your training and in the further protection of Earth as full-fledged S.P.D. Officers.”

“I don’t know about this,” Meg said, boldly. “Everyone around here knows what A-Squad did. Using their powers seems wrong to me. I mean, isn’t this why you abolished A-Squad in the first place?”

“Considering what former A-Squad Red, Charlie, did last year, I agree with Meg,” Duc chimed in.

“These powers don’t belong to A-Squad. They belong to S.P.D.,” Kat said, quickly. “If you’re worried about the impression it will give to everyone else, then your mind is on the wrong subject. People will judge you by who you are, not by what you look like morphed.”

“Two teams of Rangers makes us stronger, especially in these stressful times. We may not be under attack, but we cannot rest on our laurels waiting for one either,” Cruger said.

“Understood,” Boom said, as he saw the blue ranger graphic on his morpher. “Blue’s fine with me.”

“Pink,” Meg said. “I can deal with that.”

“Green,” Casey said, with a smile, as she glanced over at Quinn. “Sweet.”

“Yellow works for me,” Duc said, as he checked out his powers. “But wait. Does that mean there’s no red?”

“Given the circumstances surrounding Charlie’s escape last year and your team’s experience level, we’ve decided that there will be no B-Squad Red Ranger,” Cruger explained.

“We won’t have a leader?” Boom asked, curiously.

“You want a leader?” Kat said, “Look around you. Supreme Commander Cruger is your leader. I’m your leader. The Ranger Officers over there are your leaders. Every instructor, officer and cadet at this Academy can give you valuable knowledge that will help you on the battlefield. We’re all your Red Ranger.”

The four members of B-Squad all listened to Kat intently and nodded, agreeing with her.

“B-Squad, you have your zord training session later,” Cruger revealed. “I suggest you go get acquainted with your powers and prepare yourselves. The Delta Runners are now at your disposal. You’re dismissed.”

Cruger watched the four members of B-Squad exit the Command Center. His eyes then veered to the remaining Rangers. He couldn’t help but notice their mood had turned a bit somber in the last few minutes. Bridge looked up at him and Kat.

“Why do I get the feeling that your Red Ranger speech was meant for us as much as for them?” he asked.

Cruger walked over to them, pacing in front of them standing at attention. He passed Sophie, then Quinn and Z and finally Bridge. He couldn’t help but feel proud, as he saw Z, Quinn and Bridge wearing their new Officer’s uniforms. The navy blue uniforms fitted them. Each carried a stripe that extended from their shoulder down their left arms, depicting their Ranger color. There should be five instead of three, he thought to himself. But he didn’t dare say it to them.

“You look good as you are,” Cruger said simply.

“I take it Sky won’t be joining us anytime soon?” Z asked.

“Formal charges against Sky are expected today,” Cruger announced. “Until his legal matters are cleared up, which I am certain they will be, he will be on inactive status. Officer Carson will act as your field leader, until Sky’s return.”

Bridge nodded in response.

“On the bright side, we do have some positive news,” Kat spoke up, as she walked over, holding a familiar Delta morpher in her hand.

She handed it over to Sophie.

“What’s going on?” Sophie asked, confused.

“Sophie, you’ve been an invaluable member of S.P.D. and you’ve stepped into the role that this team has needed,” Cruger said.

“Of course, sir. You needed someone to fill in during training. I wouldn’t refuse,” Sophie replied.

“Well, now we need more from you,” Cruger said. “So, as of right now we are offering you the temporary position of Pink Ranger for the Officer’s team. There’s too much upheaval going on with the new B-Squad to further promote one of them. They’re not ready. You know the Rangers, the powers and the procedures.”

“But I’m a cyborg,” Sophie said. “I thought there were rules against us serving this way.”

“Lucky for us, the Supreme Commander sees things a bit differently,” Cruger said, with a sly nod. “Consider it a promotion until we find a permanent replacement for Syd.”

“I still can’t believe she really resigned,” Bridge said. “All her classes were done. She should be here, as an Officer, with the rest of us and so should Sky.”

“We must move forward, Rangers. We can’t spend our time contemplating her decisions or Sky’s,” Cruger said. “We have our own work to do. Understood?”

“Understood,” Bridge, Quinn, Z and Sophie answered at the same time.

“Dismissed,” Cruger ordered.

The four Rangers exited the Command Center, as Kat sighed standing next to Cruger.

“This is going to be harder than I thought,” she said to him.

“Like most changes, it will take time,” Cruger said.

Kat nodded in agreement.

==========

Sky Tate sat in one of Space Patrol Delta’s interrogation rooms. The room was bare, with only a table and two chairs, situated on opposite sides of the table. It felt more cold than usual, much like him. Sky glanced up at the mirror on the wall in front of him. Seeing his reflection didn’t help him feel any more comfortable. Knowing that the mirror was actually an observation window for watching criminals being interrogated made it that much worse. He wore the uniform of an S.P.D. Officer, but they had taken all of the privileges and duties of that title away from him since graduation. He glanced at his right shoulder. His eyes slowly traveled down the stripe of red on his uniform. Part of him wondered what it would feel like to be on patrol right now, stopping criminals. But, it was his success in stopping the most dangerous criminal he knew that led him to where he was now, under arrest.

Sky looked up as the doors to the interrogation room slid open and the President of the Galactic Council, Otto Cali, walked in. Sky stood and saluted immediately. He watched Cali walk calmly, with his hands clasped behind his back, staring at Sky from the moment the doors slid open until he was standing face-to-face with him.

“Officer Tate, you are well, I presume?” Cali asked.

“As fine as I can be, sir,” Sky said, seriously.

“I understand this is a difficult time,” Cali explained. “But, your actions have consequences and the Galactic Council cannot let this infraction go unnoticed.”

Cali motioned for Sky to sit and he did so. Sky watched Cali with cold eyes. He was angry at his current situation and truthfully, he didn’t understand why the Council that commissioned S.P.D. was ready to punish him for doing his job.

Cali reached into his pocket and pulled out an LCD pad, laying it on the table in front of Sky, who picked it up and activated it, reading the charges he was faced with, as President Cali outlined them verbally.

“To reiterate, Officer Tate, you are being charged with violation of Space Patrol Delta’s code of ethics. You destroyed another life form without judgment and without containment. You showed an utter disregard for the protocols of this organization,” Cali explained.

Sky couldn’t help but shake his head.

“This is wrong,” Sky mumbled.

“Excuse me?”

“I said this is wrong,” Sky said a little louder, making his words very clear.

“Choose your words carefully, Tate,” Cali said, sternly. “You’re already in big trouble.”

“I did my job,” Sky said, angrily, as he looked up at his standing superior.

“You took another human life.”

“Omallix was evil and dangerous and frankly, barely human! He would have killed us. He said so. I did what had to be done!” Sky’s voice raised more, as he stood, locking eyes with Cali.

“You were a cadet. You didn’t have the right!” Cali said, in a surprising outburst.

“When S.P.D. gave me that morpher, I swore to protect not only this city but the people in this organization,” Sky said, through gritted teeth.

“That morpher didn’t come with unquestioned authority. You violated the rules and regulations set forth by the Galactic Council and now you’re going to stand before the Council and explain to us why,” Cali said, angrily.

The doors to the interrogation room slid open and Supreme Commander Cruger walked in. His senses tipped him off instantly, even though his keen sense of hearing had done it before he even got to the doors. He could feel the tension in the room.

“Sorry I’m late. I hope I didn’t miss anything,” Cruger said, attempting to calm the nerves inside that room.

“I was just outlining the charges against Officer Tate,” Cali said, as he backed away from Sky a bit.

Cruger walked over to Sky, who handed him the LCD pad. Cruger looked over the charges and sighed. He had known they were coming for some time.

“I’ll do whatever I have to do to prove to you and the Council that what I did was the right thing,” Sky said to Cali.

“That is your burden, Mr. Tate,” Cali said, as he headed for the doors, which slid open before him.

Cruger placed a gentle paw on Sky’s shoulder, before following Cali into the hallway. Sky sat down, staring at the pad, knowing his future was about to be taken out of his hands as well.

Outside the interrogation room, Cruger stood before his superior. They shared a moment of silence, before Cali spoke up.

“The hearing before the Council will begin in a week or so on Andrus III. I trust you will be able to attend?” Cali said.

“Of course,” Cruger said. “I’m shifting around my schedule now.”

“Officer Tate will need an advocate to make his case,” Cali continued. “We can have one appointed.”

“No,” Cruger said quickly. “Leave that to me.”

Cali looked a bit surprised at Cruger’s response.

“Of course, if that’s what you’d prefer,” Cali said. “But, know this Cruger. These charges are real and if Officer Tate is found to be guilty of these violations, he will not only be stripped of his Officer’s status permanently, but he would also be facing incarceration.”

“I’m aware of the stakes,” Cruger said.

“Good, because he’s not the only one in jeopardy here,” Cali said, as he moved closer to Cruger, speaking almost in a whisper. “I haven’t forgotten the conversation we had before you injected yourself into the last battle with Omallix. They say a student is only as good as his teacher. The fact that you signed off on his graduation from the Academy despite him being under arrest, is proof of that. Sky Tate may be the one accused, but so is your leadership and honestly, if he’s found guilty by the Council, we may next be considering a change in S.P.D.’s leadership.”

Cruger simply stared at President Cali. He knew exactly what he was saying. Cruger had been well aware that there was more at stake here than one monster’s destruction. S.P.D. Earth was going to be fighting for its very survival. Without another word, Cali walked away.

==========

“It’s about time!”

Z was barely through the doorway when she heard Piggy’s yell.

“Sorry. I know I’m late, Piggy,” Z said.

She walked further into the Infirmary, only to see Piggy hopping off the examination bed, gingerly, using his cane to balance himself. The six beds that lined the walls were empty. Piggy was the only patient left inside the Infirmary. A part of Z felt proud of that. The fact that no more injured were here meant that S.P.D. was doing its job. It meant she was doing her job.

“For a while there, I thought you were gonna leave me cooped up in here forever,” he said to her.

“Of course not,” Z said. “I just had to check to make sure your room was ready. I had to pull a lot of strings to get them to let you stay here, Piggy.”

“I know. I know,” Piggy said. “And, I’m grateful. I’ve got nowhere else to go.”

“Where’s Dr. Sevarus?” Z said, as she looked around curiously.

“Oh he left ages ago,” Piggy said, as he leaned over to whisper in Z’s ear. “I think it was the company.”

Z chuckled, as she extended her hand towards the doorway.

“Well, your suite awaits,” she said with a smile.

“Let’s get this show on the road,” Piggy said, as he exited the Infirmary quickly.

As they walked through the corridors Piggy nodded to each member of S.P.D. that they passed. Z smiled with every remark he made. Deep down, she was glad to have Piggy still close. He made her feel good, since she didn’t have Jack around anymore. Soon, they reached his quarters. Z keyed in the security control and showed Piggy how to use it.

“Seems pretty simple,” Piggy said.

“It is,” Z said. “And don’t worry. These codes are changed every time someone different stays in the room. So, I’m the only one who knows your access code.”

“Have a lot of thefts inside S.P.D. Headquarters?” Piggy asked, slyly.

“No. It’s more for privacy than anything else,” Z said, as the doors slid open.

She let Piggy enter first. She watched from the doorway, as he looked around. There was a small bedroom on the far end of the room. The main room they stood in housed a computer interface terminal, a bathroom and a large closet as well. Piggy stumbled a bit. Z went to his side, grabbing a hold of him.

“You okay?”

“Yeah, I think I was just startled by the beauty of the place,” Piggy said. “I told you I just needed a bed, not all of this.”

“I know you’re used to much less, but I figured if I got you some place decent, you might consider sticking around for a while,” Z admitted.

“No promises,” Piggy said to her, as she helped him sit down at the desk where his terminal sat. “I really want to get myself back out there, you know.”

“Of course,” Z said. “But you need to take it easy for now.”

“All right,” Piggy said.

“Okay, I’ll be back to check on you later. We can grab a late lunch,” Z said, as she headed for the door.

“Sounds rotten...I like it!” Piggy exclaimed.

Z turned and smiled to Piggy before exiting his room. Once outside, she took a deep breath, a bit worried about Piggy’s stumbling. She knew she was going to have to keep a close eye on him for the next few days.

Inside the quarters, Piggy turned to the computer terminal and activated it. He checked his e-mail account.

“I wonder what the old gang’s up to,” he said to himself, before seeing four messages from the same address.

Piggy winced a bit, as he noted the red blinking “urgent” labels on them. He opened the latest one and knew instantly who it was from. He had trouble. This was going to be dangerous, he thought and a difficult problem to talk his way out of. He didn’t even need to read the entire message before a shiver ran down his spine. For the first time in weeks, Piggy wished he were still in a coma.

==========

Elsewhere in the Delta Command Base, another couple of old friends were walking together.

“It was that tense?” Kat asked.

“Yes,” Cruger said, with a sigh. “If the rest of the Council is as stubborn as President Cali, Sky’s in a world of trouble.”

Kat shook her head, as they walked.

“I know how he feels,” Kat said.

“You?” Cruger turned his head at her curiously. “What have you got to be worried about?”

“My officer’s exam,” Kat explained. “I really appreciate your faith in me, Doggie, thinking that I could be the Commander of S.P.D. Earth, but it’s still not a done deal unless I can pass that exam.”

“Of course you’ll pass. You’re the smartest being I’ve ever met,” Cruger said, as they turned a corner.

“Well, thanks, but I haven’t felt so smart lately,” she admitted.

“You should,” Cruger said. “I know you can do this. I wouldn’t have promoted you if I didn’t think so. Just look at how you handled B-Squad earlier. Your response to their lack of a Red Ranger spoke volumes about your ability to handle leadership around here.”

“I guess you’re right.”

“I know I am. Now, stop with this defeatist attitude. You still have a few more days before the exam. Keep practicing. S.P.D. needs its new commander. Besides, your old job’s taken. Your replacement arrived this morning,” Cruger revealed, as they arrived at the doors to Kat’s laboratory.

“What?” Kat said. “Why wasn’t I informed?”

“Because I was letting the new Chief of Technology get all moved in and I knew if I told you that you would be looking over his shoulder every step of the way,” Cruger said, as he walked into the laboratory.

“His shoulder?” Kat said, confused, as she followed him in.

Kat was instantly shocked at what she saw. Her laboratory had been completely changed around. Her desk was now at the back of the room. All of her specimens had been moved out and replaced with other equipment. Although most of the pieces were familiar to her, she never kept them around her lab before. She finally turned to see Cruger shaking hands with the new Chief of Technology. The first thing Kat noticed was that he was human. Cruger turned to her.

“Doctor Kat Manx, meet Doctor Pryce Jensen, our new Chief of Technology,” Cruger introduced them.

Kat walked right up to the smiling doctor. He had unique eyes, she thought. They were a mix of blue and gray that she had never seen before. She found herself staring, without even knowing it. He extended a hand to shake. She complied.

“Welcome to S.P.D. Earth, Dr. Jensen,” Kat said, with a cordial nod.

“Please, call me Pryce,” he responded. “After all, I’m a big fan.”

“Of mine?” Kat looked surprised.

“Of course. You can’t be the best, if you don’t learn from the best,” Pryce said.

“I’m flattered.”

“You should be,” Pryce replied, with a sly grin.

Sensing the awkward silence passing between the two, Cruger looked around the lab and faked a rather loud cough.

“So, Dr. Jensen, I see you’ve made yourself comfortable,” Cruger said.

“Yes, I travel pretty heavy, as you can see. Brought a lot with me, but I think it will all turn out to be rather useful in the long run.”

“I’m sure it will. You come highly recommended,” Cruger said.

“Well Galaxy Command knew what they had. The smartest mind in Space Patrol Delta is pretty valuable,” Pryce said, with a cocky smile.

“Smartest mind in Space Patrol Delta?” Kat repeated, curiously.

“Present company excluded of course,” Pryce said, as he stared into her eyes. “My work speaks for itself and I brought along a few gems that I think you’d appreciate, Kat.”

Pryce stopped himself and looked at Kat again.

“Can I call you Kat?”

“Dr. Manx will do. After all, if things go as planned, I’ll be S.P.D. Earth’s new commander soon,” Kat replied.

“Okay. Dr. Manx it is,” Pryce said, as he grabbed a silver box from his desk and brought it over to Kat & Cruger to look at.

Kat opened the box and was caught off-guard by what she saw inside. The silver and gold morpher was designed almost the same as the Omega morpher.

“It’s the Nova Ranger morpher,” Kat said, surprised.

“Yep. And with a few more modifications, it should be completely operational,” Pryce said, with a proud smile.

“But, this technology is totally experimental. We haven’t had time to study it, much like the Omega morpher,” Kat said.

“You haven’t had time to study it. That doesn’t mean no one else has,” Pryce said.

The two shared another look.

“It looks good,” Cruger said.

“And, that’s not all,” Pryce said, as he grabbed a small remote device from his desk and pointed it at the bare wall where Kat’s desk used to sit.

With the press of a button, they saw the wall was actually a massive flatscreen monitor. It lit up with the schematics of a vehicle of some sort. Kat didn’t recognize the design. It looked almost like a tank, but sleeker, accented with S.P.D. technology. She admired the large wheels, knowing it would be able to travel over rough terrain. The silver vehicle, with gold accents, also included the latest weaponry, including a magnum blaster mounted on top.

“I call it the Blast Buggy,” Pryce said. “It’s more compact and maneuverable than the S.W.A.T. Truck.”

“A fitting replacement, don’t you agree?” Cruger said to Kat.

“It looks remarkable,” Kat said, unable to reign in her true feelings on what she was seeing.

“Now that’s what I call a glowing endorsement,” Pryce said.

Kat turned to see him once again smiling at her, making her a bit self-conscious.

==========

Inside the shared quarters of B-Squad Cadets, Meg Thurman and Casey Parker, the two long-time friends sat on their beds, both looking somber. There were no traces of the previous tenants, Z Delgado and Sydney Drew. On Meg’s side of the room, the wall was lined with firearms, hung with precision by size. From her smallest, an Astro Blaster gift from her father, a fellow collector, to the largest, which was a Zeo laser rifle model she had modified from its original design based on the archive videos she had seen of the Zeo Power Rangers. Her model weaponry looked dangerous, even though none of them were usable. Her seemingly permanent roommate, Casey Parker, often said so. Above the weapons was a hand-made poster from a fallen friend that read “Mega Meg.” The only hint of pink on Meg’s side was the plush pink robe that hung in her open closet.

On Casey’s side, things were much different. Her wall was covered by a large painted mural of the galaxy, which she had painted herself to include some of her favorite planets. Casey loved the time she spent as a space brat, traveling with her parents, who had devoted their lives to exploring just about every floating rock that could support human life and even a few that didn’t. At the head of her bed, was a framed photograph of the old C-Squad, a group that would always remain a big part of her life. It was a squad that could never be recreated: Darren Miller, Quinn Gray, Casey Parker, Duc Sato and Meg Thurman. Draped over her pillow was a green S.P.D. training shirt that Quinn had given to her last year. After the events of this morning, she now knew she could wear it without anyone thinking she was his girlfriend.

At Casey’s side on the bed sat one of those in the photo, Duc Sato, who was also looking a bit bored. He glanced over at Cadet Boom, the last member of B-Squad, who was sitting in a chair at Meg’s desk.

“This sucks,” Casey said.

“We’re gonna lose, again,” Duc said, somberly.

“Why are you guys giving up so easily?” Boom said.

“If I recall correctly, it was you that gave up during the last training session,” Meg corrected Boom.

“That’s true, but that doesn’t mean I don’t think we have a chance to come out on top next time around,” Boom said.

“It’s a zord session,” Duc said. “We’ve barely been inside the zords. The old B-Squad fought in those zords for years, theirs and ours.”

“Actually, the Delta Runners are brand new. They’ve barely had any time in them,” Casey corrected Duc. “Not that I think that helps any, since they’re pretty much the same as the old ones.”

“But it does help,” Boom said, as he stood up. “The Delta Runners are ours now. We can use them to our advantage.”

“We just came from the zord bay, Boom,” Meg said. “It’s not that we don’t know them inside and out. The fact is, the old B-Squad knows them better, just like they knew that simulation.”

“We lost that simulation because we messed up. I tied that cloak on too tight and Casey tried to help me, instead of keeping her eye on her monster. And Duc, you were a bit overzealous in your fight with Bridge and Meg you talked trash before you delivered the goods on Sophie,” Boom explained. “We messed up.”

“Agreed,” Duc said. “But, how does that help us now with the zords?”

“We need to stop thinking like the old B-Squad and start thinking like the new B-Squad, cuz that’s what we are,” Boom exclaimed.

“Boom’s right,” Meg said, as she stood up at his side. “We need to stop playing things their way and show them how we do it.”

Duc stood up, nodding along.

“Yeah, I like the sound of that,” he said.

They all looked at Casey, who was the only one still sitting. She glanced at each one of them, before smirking and standing with them.

“Boom, I knew there was a good reason to have you on our team,” she said, with a smile.

“That was nothing,” Boom said. “Wait until you hear my plan.”

The four B-Squad cadets huddled together and began talking strategy for their next training session.

==========

Piggy slowly made his way down the deserted street, glancing in every direction. He knew where he was supposed to meet his debt collector, but he never gave him an exact location. Piggy kept walking, as he noticed a vehicle turning the corner behind him. He straightened his posture and began to walk with more of a swagger, not wanting to arouse any suspicion. The black limousine came to a stop at his side and Piggy looked over at it, seeing his reflection in the tinted window, until it came rolling down.

“Well, look who it is?” Piggy said, with fake glee.

“Be quiet and get inside, Piggy,” the green alien creature spoke back.

The doors to the limo opened and Piggy climbed in, gingerly, holding tight to his cane. The limo pulled off once the door had closed and Piggy spent the next ten minutes detailing to his alien acquaintance just why he had not repaid his long overdue debt.

“So, you see, old friend. That’s why I haven’t been around. Comas are a scary thing,” Piggy said.

“So is my boss!” the alien replied.

His large beady eyes were a deep yellow, almost gold. He resembled a life-sized termite, with green skin, which was covered with green and brown shell-like patterns. He wore a tan covering around his neck that resembled a tunic. His animalistic upper body was in stark contrast to the way he looked below the belt. His designer white pants and black shoes looked as if they belonged to a businessman, which is what he was. He was a businessman who liked being paid.

“I understand that,” Piggy said. “And you can tell him that once I’m back on my feet and S.P.D. is out of my hair, then I will make good on our deal.”

“That deal has expired, Piggy,” the alien responded.

“What do you mean?”

“My boss has much bigger plans for the near future,” the alien businessman revealed. “And, lucky for you, he feels that you figure into those plans quite nicely.”

“I don’t understand,” Piggy said.

The alien man handed him a folder. Piggy slowly and reluctantly opened it. Once he saw what was inside he gasped, shaking his head, closing the folder quickly.

“No,” Piggy said. “I can’t do this.”

“Yes, you can and you will.”

“You don’t understand—“

“I do understand, Piggy. My boss also understands. We understand that you owe him a great deal of money. We’re not stupid. If he doesn’t get paid, I don’t get paid. The interest has grown too high on your debts. He knows he will never be able to recoup that currency. However, that doesn’t mean you get off for free,” the alien explained.

“But this? This is too much,” Piggy said.

“You’ve gotten in good with S.P.D., Piggy. Your position is more valuable to us than some false promise of repayment,” the alien explained. “So, you will obey our new deal. You do this one thing for us and your debt will be expunged. If you tip of S.P.D. or reveal to them our plans, a coma will be the least of your problems.”

Within minutes, Piggy found himself once again standing on the deserted street. As he watched the limo speed off, he felt the terror rising in his body. He had gotten himself into trouble many times in his long life, but this was one situation that he would not be able to escape, no matter how much he hated turning against Space Patrol Delta.

==========

At the same time, back inside S.P.D. Headquarters, Z Delgado pressed the door chime at Piggy’s quarters once more, but like the previous three attempts, there was no answer. Z thought back to Piggy’s slight collapse earlier and got worried.

“Piggy,” Z called out, as she pressed her ear to the doors and heard nothing.

She took a deep breath and keyed in the access code to the locking mechanism. Within seconds, the doors slid open. Z walked inside and was surprised to see Piggy wasn’t there at all. She checked his bedroom and bathroom, but still nothing.

“That’s strange,” she said to herself. “I told him I was coming back.”

As Z looked around the room, her eyes rested on Piggy’s computer terminal. She saw his e-mail listings and the blinking urgent tag on a few of them. Her curiosity was growing. She clicked on one of them and was shocked by what she read. Z couldn’t believe that Piggy was in this much debt and only from one source, a source that didn’t look very friendly. She shook her head, wishing she couldn’t believe it, but knowing Piggy, she knew it was true.

Z knew that if Piggy owed that much money to this being, he was in trouble. She stood up from the terminal and headed for the doors. Once she was in the corridor, she stopped, wondering exactly what she could do about it. As if by some cosmic coincidence, she glanced up and saw the familiar canine insignia on the S.P.D. emblem mounted on the wall, just like in every other corridor of the Delta Command Base. What she had discovered was information that Doggie would want to know, but in her mind, Z struggled. Piggy had earned the benefit of the doubt for everything he had done for S.P.D. the past two years. Z sighed.

==========

B-Squad Cadet Boom walked down the corridor with a purpose. He didn’t have much time before zord training. He turned a corner and peeked in front of and behind himself. There was no one there. He walked carefully over to the doors of the laboratory and they slid open upon his approach. Boom checked the hallway once more before ducking inside. He smiled, until he turned and was surprised to see how much the room had changed since he was last there. He was even more shocked by who he saw standing in the middle of the room, staring at the large wall screen.

“Kat! What are you doing here?” Boom asked, nervously.

Kat looked over at him.

“Boom, have you seen this?” she asked, pointing at the Blast Buggy schematics on the wall.

“Uh, no,” Boom said.

“He’s going to need better shocks on that thing,” Kat said, frustrated. “Do you know he claims it can fly? I honestly don’t see how.”

“Who are we talking about?” Boom looked confused.

“Pryce!” Kat said, before catching herself. “I mean, Dr. Jensen. He’s our new Chief of Technology.”

“Oh,” Boom said. “Your replacement.”

“Barely,” Kat mumbled. “He didn’t even give me a chance to move my things out myself.”

“I can understand why you’d be upset by that.”

Boom and Kat both turned to see Dr. Pryce Jensen standing at the doorway, smiling.

“I’m not upset!” Kat said quickly.

“It certainly sounds like you’re upset,” Pryce said, as he walked further in.

“Well, I guess you don’t know me very well then,” Kat said, as she walked quickly out of the lab.

“Trust me,” Boom said to Pryce, once Kat was gone. “You don’t wanna know Kat when she’s upset...and she was upset.”

Pryce smiled, as he extended a hand.

“I’m Dr. Pryce Jensen. Aren’t you a little old to be a cadet?” he said, admiring Boom’s blue cadet’s uniform.

Boom shook his hand.

“Oh, I’m Boom, Cadet Boom. Let’s just say I was held back a couple years, but I’m making up for it now. You wouldn’t believe the year I’ve had,” Boom started chattering on, until he noticed Pryce was pulling his hand away and grunting a bit.

“Right. It’s nice to meet you Cadet Boom,” Pryce said.

“You too. I knew Kat wasn’t in the lab much anymore with her promotion and everything. I wasn’t actually expecting anyone to be here,” Boom said.

“What’s going on?”

“Well, you see B-Squad has a zord training session coming up and we’ve come up with a plan that we think will ensure our victory. But, we need a little help with preparations,” Boom explained.

“What kind of help?” Pryce asked, smiling slyly.

He was always up for a good trap and it wouldn’t hurt to get to know S.P.D.’s cadets. Boom smiled back. He had the feeling he was going to like the new Chief of Technology, almost as much as he liked the previous one.

==========

Sky stood inside his quarters, staring out the window. The view from his new room wasn’t extremely interesting. His window faced the northern side of Newtech City. For miles all he saw was vacant space. Most of the clean up from the firewall massacre had been cleaned up. But, the city was still slow to rebuild what had been lost. It was then that Sky thought of everything he had lost since then: friends, family and even his career was now hanging in the balance. He heard his door chime behind him and he turned to face the doors.

“Come in,” Sky said somberly.

The doors slid apart and Sky saw Bridge, Z and Quinn enter. They all flashed him cordial smiles that barely masked their sadness over his current situation.

“How you holding up?” Bridge asked.

“Not well,” Sky said. “They’re charging me with violating the S.P.D. code of ethics.”

“That’s harsh,” Z said.

“Well, I expected worse,” Sky said. “They could have tossed in a murder charge if they wanted to.”

“Maybe that’s a good thing,” Bridge said. “They don’t think you’re guilty of murder, at least.”

Bridge looked around the room, hoping that his words might cheer someone up, but he had failed.

“I’m sorry, Sky,” Bridge said finally.

“It’s not your fault, Bridge,” Sky said. “At least I got to wear the uniform for a little while.”

“Don’t be so quick to give up,” Z said. “You could still beat this.”

Sky glanced over at his half-brother, Quinn, who hadn’t said one word since arriving in his room.

“What about you? Anything to add?” Sky asked.

“They can’t think you willingly went against S.P.D. regulations,” Quinn said, showing his support for a man he never got along with before.

“They do and you know what? I’m not sure I care what they think anymore,” Sky said.

“I don’t like the sound of that,” Bridge said.

“They can’t change my mind and neither can you guys. Thanks for the pep talk, but I know you guys have real duties you need to get to and I’ve got packing to do. I don’t need anyone to hold my hand,” Sky said.

The trio of Rangers headed for the doors. Bridge turned back for a moment.

“Well, if you change your mind, let me know,” Bridge said with a smile, until he realized he was responding to Sky’s hand-holding comment. “That didn’t come out the way I wanted it to.”

Quinn and Z chuckled, as they pushed Bridge out the doors.

“We’ll try to be there for as much of the hearing as we can,” Quinn said.

“It’s okay,” Sky said. “I don’t want you neglecting your duties. Then, you’ll be the ones facing a hearing.”

Quinn nodded and exited. Z wasn’t far behind.

“Z,” Sky called out. “Can you hold on a minute?”

Z stayed put, as the doors slid closed behind Bridge and Quinn. She looked down at the floor. She was dealing with her own problems involving Piggy, but she had a feeling that she knew what Sky wanted to discuss.

“I haven’t heard from her, Sky,” Z said.

“Really?” Sky asked.

Z turned back to Sky, giving him an unfortunate look.

“I’m sorry. But, the last I heard from Syd was in the letter she left me, which basically just asked me to pack up her things. She said she’d send for them, but she didn’t,” Z said.

“She didn’t ask you to send them to her parents?”

“No. She asked me to hold onto everything until she got in touch with me. It didn’t sound like she was going to her parents. Once we moved out of the cadet quarters after graduation, I put her things in storage. It’s all still there,” Z said.

“It’s my fault that she’s gone,” Sky said, sadly.

“The only person responsible for Syd leaving is Syd,” Z said to him, as she headed for the doors once again. “Remember that. We’re all responsible for the things we do. We’re not kids anymore, Sky.”

Sky nodded, as Z exited. She sighed and turned to walk down the corridor, only to see Quinn Gray standing there.

“Everything okay?” he asked.

“Yeah. Don’t worry. I think Sky’s gonna be okay. It’s just gonna take time,” Z replied.

“I wasn’t talking about Sky. I was talking about you,” Quinn said. “I don’t know, but you seem a little distant today.”

“Oh, it’s just normal stress. That’s all,” Z said, lying to him.

She didn’t want to discuss Piggy or the e-mail she discovered just yet. After all, she hadn’t figured out what she was going to do about it yet.

“You sure?” Quinn asked, looking curious. “Look, I joined this team because Jack left S.P.D., and I know that doesn’t make me his replacement with you guys, by any means. But, if you ever need to talk, just know I’m willing to listen.”

“Thanks, Quinn. I’ll keep that in mind,” Z said, with a smile.

Back inside, Sky walked back over to the window and glanced out at the desolation of northern Newtech City. He knew Syd was out there somewhere, but like his own future, he had no control over what could happen. As he stared out the window, he saw five familiar vehicles speeding away from S.P.D. Headquarters. Sky sighed, as he thought back to his time in the Delta Runners, when his team whole.

==========

Inside the speeding green and white Delta Runner 3, B-Squad Cadet Casey Parker was morphed for the first time. Through her tinted helmet, she glanced around the cockpit and it was starting to sink in that she was a Power Ranger. She grabbed tight to the wheel in front of her and sped the zord up.

A few feet ahead of her, two more of the Delta Runners were on their way. Unlike most instances, there were no sirens blaring. They weren’t out on an emergency. Delta Runners 4 and 5, however, were going at top speed, as if they were headed for trouble. Inside the cockpit of Delta Runner 5, B-Squad’s Pink Ranger, Meg Thurman had a big smile on her face, which might have caught her friends off-guard, since it was a rarity. Luckily, she thought, her helmet shielded her expressions from the outside world.

“This baby drives pretty good,” she shouted into the communications panel. “I see why Syd liked it.”

“Same here,” Duc Sato called out from the yellow and white Delta Runner 4.

Inside, the Yellow Ranger sped up a bit more, matching the Pink Ranger’s speed, only to watch her go even faster.

“Do you always have to be the best?” Duc yelled.

“I thought that was the point!” Meg shouted.

Up above them, the flying blue Delta Runner 2 watched, as he glided through the air with ease. Behind the controls, sat B-Squad’s newest member, Cadet Boom, morphed in blue. He shook his head. He had been inside these zords many times during his tenure as a gadget tester, but he had never flown in this zord, like this, as a Ranger. Beneath his helmet, a small tear fell from Boom’s eye. As he felt it slide down his cheek, he smiled.

“It’s awesome,” Boom said, quietly, not sure if any of his teammates even heard him.

He peeked out the front window, as his zord hovered forward. Past the white hood and the black 2 plastered on it, he saw the red Delta Runner 1 speeding ahead of them all, operated by remote. He wondered if his plan would work since they weren’t in control of all of the zords.

“Boom, you okay up there?”

He heard the voice of Casey Parker come through his communications console. Boom smiled beneath his helmet.

“Doing just fine,” Boom said.

At that moment his zord was blasted from behind, causing the craft to start spiraling downward.

“Well, I was!” Boom shouted.

He glanced out the cockpit and saw his zord heading straight down towards Delta Runner 1. He pulled up at the last minute and regained full control of the zord.

“Something fired on me!” Boom yelled to his teammates.

Inside the cockpit of Delta Runner 4, Duc checked his readings.

“I’m picking up five more zords on our tails!” he yelled in to his communications panel, as his zord was hit as well.

All four of the Delta Runners rocked, as the familiar forms of the five S.W.A.T. Flyers came flying over heard, passing them all.

“Consider your training session started!” Bridge yelled from inside S.W.A.T. Flyer 2. “You know what they say...S.P.D. Emergency!”

“You’re gonna pay for that,” Cadet Thurman yelled from inside the pink Delta Runner.

“You’re welcome to try,” Z responded from inside S.W.A.T. Flyer 4. “Sophie, how’s she flying over there?”

“Just great,” Sophie said, as she glanced out her cockpit window, morphed for the first time herself. “The weapons systems certainly work.”

From inside the green Delta Runner, Cadet Casey Parker noticed their attackers were coming around for another pass.

“We’ve got trouble coming, guys!” Casey shouted.

“Evasive maneuvers, now!” Duc yelled.

As the four Delta Runners on the ground swerved through bolts of laser fire coming directly at them, Boom felt like he was flying through an asteroid field, as he tried to dodge the five Flyers speeding past him, head on. He knew it was almost time to implement their plan, if they wanted to win this round.

“Guys, I think it’s time to bring them together!” Boom called out to his teammates.

==========

Inside his Officer’s quarters, Sky looked around. The room was pretty barren. He didn’t bother to settle in, knowing that he was being charged by the Galactic Council, sooner or later. Almost all of his things were in boxes. A navy blue duffel bag sat on his bed, with some of the clothes that he had packed to take with him to Andrus III for his hearing. In the back of his mind, Sky wondered if he’d ever return to this room after his departure.

He shook his head, as he sat on the bed and sighed. He reached over to the nightstand on the side of the bed and pressed a button, causing the top drawer to slid open. The first thing he saw was the loose picture of his father. Sky couldn’t help the fact that he still looked at him with disdain over the affair he had with another woman. But, his own relationship with Sydney Drew helped him understand it, a bit.

There I go again, he thought to himself. He didn’t want to think of her now, but he had. He saw something else in the top drawer that made him do it again. He picked up another photograph. This one he had taken himself the day he had taken Syd to ride an elephant, after she had given up her stuffed elephant, Peanuts. Sky couldn’t help but smile as he saw the smile on Syd’s face, as she sat on top of the large elephant. He took a deep breath, unable to shake the sound of her laughter. He wanted to hear it again, but he feared it was too late. It was another bridge burned beneath him.

He packed away both photos in his duffel bag, before he even realized that he had been trying not to think about either of them. But, he was on heading into unfamiliar territory and for the first time in his life, Sky wanted familiarity.

==========

Elsewhere inside S.P.D. Headquarters, Piggy walked slowly into his quarters, as he kept replaying his last conversation in his head. That was the worst limo ride he’d ever taken and being back inside Space Patrol Delta made him feel even worse. Piggy threw his cane across the room in anger and hobbled over to the chair in front of his desk. There was no way he could do what he had been ordered to do, no way he could betray those that had come to see him as a friend. They trusted him. But there was more at stake for Piggy than trust, a commodity he had thrown away so easily in the past.

He stared at the screen and the two urgent blinking e-mails. It was then that he remembered there were four originally. He had opened one himself, which left three still blinking on the terminal when he left. Now, there were only two. Someone had accessed one of the e-mails.

“Oh no,” Piggy said, in a hushed whisper. “But, who?”

It was then that Piggy’s keen sense of smell kicked in. Years of living in trash and finding a treasure or two had honed that sense. Piggy smelled her scent. It was Z. But she couldn’t have, he thought to himself, as he remembered locking his quarters after leaving. It was then, that he remembered his earlier conversation with her.

“These codes are changed every time someone different stays in the room. So, I’m the only one who knows your access code,” she had said.

“Okay, I’ll be back to check on you later. We can grab a late lunch,” Z had said to him.

That was hours ago. Had she returned while he was gone? She must have, Piggy thought to himself. He closed his eyes slowly, knowing that he was in big trouble. Z may have discovered the truth all on her own, but if his debt collectors discovered this they would think he ratted them out. Piggy’s mind couldn’t help but veer back to the hideous chore they wanted him to carry out against Space Patrol Delta. He had thought he couldn’t do it, but now he might not have any choice.

==========

Back on the battlefield, the Delta Runners were quickly transforming, linking together to form a formidable fighting force. Now, joined in the same zord, the four B-Squad Rangers felt more secure.

“Delta Squad Megazord, Mark 2!” they called out together, as they pulled the laser blaster from the retractable holster at the zord’s ankle.

The S.W.A.T. Flyers didn’t waste any time and immediately began firing at the Megazord, which rolled out of the way in one fluid motion and began firing back with its blaster. The five S.W.A.T. Flyers maneuvered their way through the laser beams, barely missing them.

“We need them to transform or this isn’t gonna work,” Duc said from inside the yellow cockpit.

“I think it’s time for some S.W.A.T. Megazord action,” Bridge yelled to his fellow Rangers from inside S.W.A.T. Flyer 2.

“Right!” they all yelled in unison.

“Right on cue,” Casey said, beneath her helmet inside the Delta Squad Megazord.

The four B-Squad Rangers watched closely, as the S.W.A.T. Flyers began to transform in front of them.

“Get ready...” Meg said, lowly.

“Almost...” Boom added.

They watched S.W.A.T. Flyer 2 transform and attach to S.W.A.T. Flyer 1, forming the upper body of the S.W.A.T. Megazord. Then, S.W.A.T. Flyers 4 and 5 attached to S.W.A.T. Flyer 3, forming the lower body of the zord. As the two halves got closer to linking up, they all watched with breathless anticipation. The zords were still floating in the air. As they joined at the waist, Bridge noticed something off in his controls.

“Something’s wrong,” Bridge said. “I’m not getting a connection.”

“Agreed,” Quinn chimed in from his zord. “I think the gears are sliding too much.”

“We’re not getting any traction!” Sophie shouted, as she worked her controls.

“This is it, guys!” Boom shouted. “Fire!”

From the ground, the Delta Squad Megazord Mark 2 fired its blaster, but instead of a laser beam and grappler shot out, followed by an extremely long cord. The grappler wrapped around the lower body of the S.W.A.T. Megazord, allowing the DSM to yank it right out of the air. The attached S.W.A.T. Flyers 3, 4 & 5, crashed to the ground below.

“Hey!” Bridge yelled. “No fair!”

“You said we should get to know our enemy!” Duc yelled from the Delta Squad Megazord.

A bit surprised by the development, Bridge took control of the upper body of the S.W.A.T. Megazord and flew it towards the Delta Squad Megazord on a collision course. The half-Megazord crashed into the Delta Squad Megazord, sending the bigger one down to the ground.

“He’s latched onto us!” Casey yelled. “We have to get him off.”

“We have to hurry too, before the others get back up,” Meg shouted.

“Yeah, that extra oil I used to grease their gears will be dissipated soon,” Boom announced.

“Then, let’s do this!” Duc yelled, as he punched the controls in his cockpit, causing the right arm of the DSM to grab at the wings of the S.W.A.T. Flyer.

The shifting weight allowed the DSM to get to its feet.

“I’m with you, Duc,” Meg chimed in, as she activated her cockpit controls, causing the left arm of the zord to grab at the other wing, pushing the S.W.A.T. Megazord’s upper half away from the chest of the DSM.

Inside his cockpit, Bridge was struggling to keep control of both the attached zords, as he was thrown about in his cockpit.

“Whoa!”

The Delta Squad Megazord finally tossed the upper half of the S.W.A.T. Megazord to the ground. At its side, the lower half of the S.W.A.T. Megazord seemed to be walking in their direction.

“We’ve got company,” Casey called out.

“I got it,” Boom said, as he pushed in another command from his cockpit.

The Delta Squad Megazord pulled out its containment cuffs, with one hand and fired at the lower half of the S.W.A.T. Megazord with the blaster in its other hand. The S.W.A.T. Megazord’s legs jumped away and as they tried to get up again, Quinn, Z and Sophie found their zords trapped inside one half of the cuffs. Within moments, the upper body of the S.W.A.T. Megazord was caught in the other side.

“Training session over!” Bridge grunted from inside his cockpit.

“Good job, B-Squad,” Quinn shouted.

“It was a bit unorthodox, which I like,” Bridge added.

“Congrats, B-Squad. You did it,” Z said.

“Good for them,” Sophie added. “But, I have to say my first zord fight as Pink Ranger went a lot worse than I expected!”

Her teammates chuckled at her words, as the Delta Squad Megazord stood tall in the approaching sunset.

==========

About an hour later, Z found herself in one of her favorite places on the grounds of Space Patrol Delta Headquarters. She looked out at the setting sun from the roof of the Delta Command Base, as a gentle breeze washed over her face. A lot of things happened here. It had only been a few weeks since she was up here with Sam, looking at the broken plaque that memorialized her best friend after his death. Z remembered saying goodbye to Jack finally in this spot. She was afraid that before the day was completely done she would be losing another friend.

She heard the creak of the rooftop hatch open behind her. She took a deep breath, knowing exactly who it was. She had, after all, left Piggy a note, asking him to meet her up here. She closed her eyes for another moment, as she thought back to the e-mail she had read that was intended for Piggy. She turned to see Piggy was standing right in front of her.

“What are you doing all the way up here?” Piggy said, refusing to look over the edge. “I’m not big on heights.”

“Piggy, you’re my friend. You know that right?” Z said. “I’ve never said the words to you, but you know it’s true.”

“Of course,” Piggy said.

“You’re supposed to be able to go to friends, talk to them when you’re in trouble,” Z explained. “I know it can be hard and difficult to do, but we do it. Jack was that for me.”

“I know,” Piggy said, somberly. “Look, Z, I know you have these ideas about me and what I am or what I’m not. I’m sorry but I can’t be some kind of Jack replacement. I’ll never be the kind of man he was.”

“You know you’re the second person today whose mentioned me having a replacement for Jack,” Z said, a bit more sternly. “I don’t need a replacement for Jack, because Jack is always going to be with me. Having you hear made me feel a little better, until I saw what I saw on that computer.”

“Z, you don’t understand,” Piggy started. “Debts aren’t so easily fixed.”

“I know that, Piggy. You forget. I lived just like you did for years. I know how tough it is out there, which is why I don’t understand why you didn’t come to me,” Z said.

“I couldn’t.”

“Well, I called you up here to tell you that I’m coming to you first, before I talk to Cruger about this,” Z said, as she turned away from Piggy and peered over the edge of the rooftop. “These people you’re dealing with are dangerous and you being involved with them is only going to lead to trouble.”

“You have no idea,” Piggy said quietly, standing behind her.

“But, if you cooperate with us, we may be able to bring them down before they do anymore damage,” Z said, as she looked down, listening intently to Piggy’s breathing.

She hoped that she might be getting through to him. Z knew that breaking Piggy away from criminal behavior was like pulling teeth. But she was prepared to do what she had to do. Little did Z know that Piggy was prepared to do what he had to do as well.

“It’s too late,” Piggy said, flatly.

With her back still turned to him, Z looked confused. She turned to Piggy, showing him her look.

“What?” she said.

“I’m sorry,” Piggy said.

In a matter of seconds, Piggy reached out with both hands and pushed Z backward off the rooftop. His eyes closed, as he heard her piercing scream, while she plummeted to the ground, eventually landing on the concrete below. The blood-curdling sound of her body hitting the ground was something he knew he would never forget. Piggy had been holding his eyes closed tightly, but finally forced himself to look. When he peered over the edge, he saw the body of Z Delgado, crumbled on the ground. Her head, arms and legs lay in directions that soured his stomach.

Without any further hesitation, Piggy walked back to the hatch on the roof. In his younger days, he might have run, but this was a sin for which he knew he would never be forgiven and deep down Piggy didn’t want to be forgiven.

==========

“I don’t think I can do this,” Quinn said, somberly, as he stood outside the doors.

Bridge turned to his comrade.

“We have to tell him. He’s going to find out sooner or later. Believe me. This is just as hard for me as it is for you,” Bridge said, sadly.

Quinn nodded. The two stepped forward, causing the doors to slid open. Inside the room, they found Sky Tate sitting on the side of his bed, already looking defeated. He looked up at them and instantly he knew something was wrong.

“What is it?” Sky asked.

Bridge took a deep breath, but every time he seemed about to say the words, his mouth simply closed. It was a rare occasion when Bridge found himself speechless and this was one of them. The shock of the situation had finally caught up with him. Bridge turned away from Sky and walked over to one of the bare walls and leaned against it, staring at the floor. Quinn watched him and knew it was up to him. He looked into Sky’s eyes.

“Z’s dead,” Quinn said simply.

“What?” Sky said, looking completely dumbfounded. “How?”

“She fell off the roof of the base,” Quinn revealed.

“No,” Sky said, as his emotions began to rise. “She can’t be.”

“I’m sorry,” Quinn said, as he looked back at Bridge and then again at Sky, knowing what they had to be going through to receive another hit like this.

Sky stood up and walked over to Bridge. He leaned on the wall next to him and joined Bridge in staring at the floor.

“This can’t be happening,” Bridge said.

“Syd,” Sky said.

“What?” Bridge asked, as he looked up at Sky.

“Someone’s going to have to tell Syd about Z,” Sky said. “She’s going to be devastated.”

Bridge nodded in agreement. All three of the male Officers lowered their heads to the floor. None of them knew how to find Syd. At this moment, none of them knew how to deal with their own emotions. Losing another member of Space Patrol Delta was something they never imagined.

==========

In Newtech City, there was an area that no upstanding citizen would be caught dead in. Eastern Newtech was considered the underbelly of the city. It was located in the shadows, haunted in the daylight and alive only during the night. This is where the scum of the city thrived, forgotten by the city’s main populace. Some of the visitors to Eastern Newtech were criminals. Some were forgotten citizens looking to drown their sorrows and some were shady businessmen, looking for the next nefarious deal to make.

On this night, some were lured by the promise of music...
http://i13.photobucket.com/albums/a257/DCform2/PR%20Fanfic/SPD%20Year%203/episode%20graphics/loungead.jpg

Inside the lounge, called Purgatory, a perfect voice was doing just that, luring bodies into the darkness. The lounge was packed on this night. Some came for a smoke, others for a drink, but by the end of the night, they had all fallen in love with the melodious voice coming from Purgatory’s stage.

Her golden locks seemed perfect, untouched, untainted. Her eyes, however, conveyed deep emotions. Despair, sadness and vitality, all at once. None in that lounge had ever heard the voice of Syren Dean. But now that they had, they would be changed forever. For that was the power of her music. Each note invaded their souls. One soul in the darkened lounge enjoyed Syren’s song more than any other. He watched from the back of the lounge, completely in the shadows, with his arm crossed, never missing a note.

On the stage, the spotlight was on her and no one else. She had this audience in the palm of her hands, she thought, as she continued her soothing song. That was what she wanted. She couldn’t see their faces in the darkness but in that moment, she felt more like herself. It was the part of her that enjoyed being the center of attention. It was the part of her that she had missed. The part of her that was completely Sydney Drew.


TO BE CONTINUED IN...

“Trials”
As Sky's hearing approaches, Cruger enlists the help of
an unlikely advocate. Syd settles in at Purgatory, gaining
the attention of its owner, Barrett Van Tigue. Despite the recent loss
of Z, Cruger sends the Rangers to Triforia, to investigate a
recent incident involving Triforia’s S.P.D. branch. Kat
prepares for her Officer's test, which has her new promotion
in jeopardy. Sky gets an unexpected visitor.

[Nemesis]

Wow. I just finished Year Two last night, and already this blows it away. Sky being locked up interested me from the start, but (what we know of) Syd's fate seems a little anticlimatic. However, I expect you have kind of shocking reveal as to why she was forced to work there.

Killing Z off was certainly a suprise, especialy how you did it. I must admit, I would prefer more than just Bridge to be left out of the original team but I am sure you can make it work.

One thing that I don't agree with however, is the new Officers keeping their powers whilst B Squad gets the old A Squad powers. ***, maybe i just want to see Sky/bridge in the A Squad suits.

Good work. Now I just have to wait for the next one....

[LastLine]

Well I'm gonna pop a reply in before I get going - just to say the image of the A-Squad suits interests me at the start - time to get reading.

EDIT: Right now that I've read it, my thoughts :)

Agreed with the majority here - an interesting set up to Year 3 and already has my mind plodding over ideas here there and everywhere.

The first follows on from Year 2 I suppose. The black car that took Syd hostage to start with has a lot to answer for I guess. It'll be interesting to see if it's linked to the black limo that picked up Piggy on the streets to inform him of the situation with his debts. It'd make sense to some extent as both managed to dispose of an SPD Ranger. Hmm...I acutally wonder if Syd's undercover?

The blast buggy's inclusion has me a little confused - sure I could figure this out with re-reading but I'm going to ask. Is this meant to be the same blast buggy as from Dekaranger? Or is it meant, as implied, to be vehicle sized rather than zord sized? I just got confused on that, probably because of my expectations from Deka in this case. Just want to clear it up in my head.

The Piggy storyline's going to be interesting - His killing off of Z was quite unexpected, will be interested to find out why this was necessary, whether he planned to go to the roof to kill her or if it was just happy coincidence for him and he took the chance.

The mishmash of rangers right now is quite intereting too. THe B-Squad now have A-Squads powers, and A-Squad carries their old B-Squad powers with them. PLus neither team has a red ranger, and A-Squad now have no yellow ranger either. We're also missing Omega ranger now that Jacks deaded. I believe we've got Shadow ranger about still mind. Can't wait to see how the two squads are handled, whether they operate independently altogether, or actually mix and match as necessary.

Will also be interesting to see if there's a main villain to follow through the year 3.

Maybe we can get a cast roster in the first post like there was for Year 2? Maybe also include us the zords in it ;-) lol.

Hmm...that's about it for now I guess. Can't really think of anything else.

Oh yeah parting shot? Loved the set up at the start. For a moment I actually thought I'd started reading year 2 again ;-)

LL

[Apollo]

You really like killing off characters don't you. I did not see that coming. A solid start to season 3. I like how boom cheated to win the megazord battle. Its late so I may have more to say tommorow.

[J-Ranger]

Ha ha, great friggin start to the series. It was kinda a long read but it was worth it. I forget what I was going to say, something about hating minorites or something.

[Eternal]

Piggy for Yellow!

EDIT: you already have my feedback, but in the mean time bask in the glory of the S.P.D. watch I just got in the mail.

http://www.getmuy.com/spdwatch1.jpg

http://www.getmuy.com/spdwatch2.jpg

[BLANKS]

its true. Nic doesn't like Blacks or Hispanics :P . So much, hate, hate, hate, hate, hate, hate, hate, hate, lol. I kinda have Z pegged for dead from the beginning because earlier on in Year 2, you mentioned that you didn't like Z as a character at all. Ah well, you Nic, are a devious bastard. Keep it up and you just might eventually catch up with my murder count in killing characters.

Having Piggy be the one to do the deed; was totally unexpected. If she is truly dead remains to be seen though.... <__<

The return of A-Squad Powers! Yay! C-Squad getting screen time; double Yay! Loved the scene with the Boom and his Squad with the Zords. Is it just me, or could Kat be getting a little... jealous of her replacement?

Looks like trouble is in the mist for Sky and Cruger. Bummer for them. Ah well, you know me, I will be eagerly awaiting the next installment.

[goldun]

Sweet... Nic... so very sweet. Finally someone killed Z.... there is a god.

i agree i didn't like her as a character.

[Spider-Man]

Nic...that....that....was....totally....INCREDIBLY AWESOME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

You took the hype of Year 3 and bypassed it. Z's death was totally unexpected, and by Piggy made it all the more exiting!
I'm curious as to how Syd's fate will turn out (exept from what we already know) and how the Blast Buggy will be used.

This'll be getting my vote in FFotM..

[Dark Knight]

So, Nic, do you just not like the original B-Squad or what?

[BLANKS]

I'm curious as to how Syd's fate will turn out

After her music deal bombed she was kidnapped by her former manager to whore down in the Eastern District of Newtech City. A fitting fate for the bimbo. Way to go Nic!:023:

[PHAETON]

Wow...What an really great Start...I really wasn't expecting Z to be killed off so early on the series...And then Piggy be the one two do it. Having Sydney be club singer is an interesting twist, well maybe she will find out who Piggy's boss really is? Keep it comming

[Nic]

Well....I wasn't expecting so many detailed comments and questions this early. Yowza. Thanks to everyone for reading thus far. There's so much more to this story as a whole that this is really just the tip of the ice berg. I will try to cover everyone who's posted so far

Wow. I just finished Year Two last night, and already this blows it away. Sky being locked up interested me from the start, but (what we know of) Syd's fate seems a little anticlimatic. However, I expect you have kind of shocking reveal as to why she was forced to work there.Thanks Nemesis. Glad you enjoyed Year Two. Syd's fate is much bigger than what was seen here. All will be revealed in time.

LastLine, I have to say you're thinking really well from what I read in your post. The blast buggy's inclusion has me a little confused - sure I could figure this out with re-reading but I'm going to ask. Is this meant to be the same blast buggy as from Dekaranger? Or is it meant, as implied, to be vehicle sized rather than zord sized? I just got confused on that, probably because of my expectations from Deka in this case. Just want to clear it up in my head.It is the same Blast Buggy from Deka. Sorry if the description seemed a little "small" as far as what it can do. But, yes it is the same Blast Buggy. Although, it is modified for this story and will be doing quite a few things.

Will also be interesting to see if there's a main villain to follow through the year 3.

Maybe we can get a cast roster in the first post like there was for Year 2? Maybe also include us the zords in it ;-) lol.

Oh yeah parting shot? Loved the set up at the start. For a moment I actually thought I'd started reading year 2 again ;-)There is a main villain to follow through Year 3. You just have to read closely. I'm trying something completely new with my take on this fanfic's villain. A Character/Episode Guide is coming...I totally forgot to post it right after I finished with the first episode up there. So it will probably show up right below this post.

Glad you liked the beginning. That was totally intentional. I thought it would be a neat nod to Year 2 and also an interesting start for Year 3 to show how things have changed.

Ha ha, great friggin start to the series. It was kinda a long read but it was worth it. I forget what I was going to say, something about hating minorites or something.I do not hate minorities, I swear. That would be hating myself! LOL Trust me. Everything happens for a reason, especially Z's death here.

Eternal...awesome watch and Piggy donning a Ranger suit will NEVER happen in my fics. :)

I kinda have Z pegged for dead from the beginning because earlier on in Year 2, you mentioned that you didn't like Z as a character at all. Ah well, you Nic, are a devious bastard. Keep it up and you just might eventually catch up with my murder count in killing characters.

Having Piggy be the one to do the deed; was totally unexpected. If she is truly dead remains to be seen though....I also swear that Z's death has NOTHING to do with my like or dislike of the character. The sheer amount of pages I've devoted to her in Year 2 and 3 should be proof of that.

The return of A-Squad Powers! Yay! C-Squad getting screen time; double Yay! Loved the scene with the Boom and his Squad with the Zords. Is it just me, or could Kat be getting a little... jealous of her replacement?Thanks. I'm glad you liked the zord scene. Also thanks to Apollo who commented on that too. As for Kat, there's much more coming on that front so you'll be able to judge for yourself.

You took the hype of Year 3 and bypassed it. Z's death was totally unexpected, and by Piggy made it all the more exiting!
I'm curious as to how Syd's fate will turn out (exept from what we already know) and how the Blast Buggy will be used.Thanks Knucks. As I said above everything will be revealed in time.

So, Nic, do you just not like the original B-Squad or what?I love the original B-Squad. I swear. Unfortunately, they are slaves to my story. LOL. As I mentioned above, everything is done for a reason and every part has it's purpose. I don't kill for no reason.

Wow...What an really great Start...I really wasn't expecting Z to be killed off so early on the series...And then Piggy be the one two do it. Having Sydney be club singer is an interesting twist, well maybe she will find out who Piggy's boss really is? Keep it commingThanks Phaeton. I went for the unexpected. I did promise a shocking ending. Syd's role is very very very big in Year 3 and more on that will be revealed in the next few episodes.

In closing, THANKS to everyone who bothered to read and took time to comment. I really appreciate all the support and I will be attempting to make the rest of the episodes even better. Just remember...everything that happens in the story has a purpose, even if it's no so clear right now.

Episode/Character Guide will be posted in a moment. :023:

[Nic]

This area will be updated as needed. I don't want to give away too much before it shows up in the story.

http://i13.photobucket.com/albums/a257/DCform2/PR%20Fanfic/SPD%20Year%203/SPD-YearThreetitle.jpg
CHARACTER GUIDE


Space Patrol Delta Officers/Power Rangers
http://i13.photobucket.com/albums/a257/DCform2/PR%20Fanfic/SPD%20Year%203/episode%20graphics/Rangers.jpg

Space Patrol Delta B-Squad Cadets/Power Rangers
http://i13.photobucket.com/albums/a257/DCform2/PR%20Fanfic/SPD%20Year%203/episode%20graphics/b-squad.jpg



Space Patrol Delta Allies
http://i13.photobucket.com/albums/a257/DCform2/PR%20Fanfic/SPD%20Year%203/episode%20graphics/c-allies1.jpg
http://i13.photobucket.com/albums/a257/DCform2/PR%20Fanfic/SPD%20Year%203/episode%20graphics/c-allies2.jpg

Barrett Van Tigue & crew/Purgatory Lounge
http://i13.photobucket.com/albums/a257/DCform2/PR%20Fanfic/SPD%20Year%203/episode%20graphics/c-purgatory.jpg

http://i13.photobucket.com/albums/a257/DCform2/PR%20Fanfic/SPD%20Year%203/episode%20graphics/cali.jpgThe Galactic Council
http://i13.photobucket.com/albums/a257/DCform2/PR%20Fanfic/SPD%20Year%203/episode%20graphics/c-council.jpg



EPISODE GUIDE


Episode #1: "Betrayal" (http://rangerboard.com/showthread.php?t=98134) (Posted: December 12)

B-Squad's graduation from the Academy brings change. As
Bridge, Quinn & Z train the new B-Squad, Sky learns what
lies ahead for his career. Piggy receives some threatening
messages, which lead to tragedy. Sophie is named the new
"acting" Pink Ranger and SPD's new Chief of Technology
arrives, with a stellar gift, and an attitude that makes
Kat a little jealous.


Episode #2: "Trials" (http://rangerboard.com/showthread.php?t=98134&page=5) (Posted: December 24)

As Sky's hearing approaches, Cruger enlists the help of
an unlikely advocate. Syd settles in at Purgatory, gaining
the attention of its owner, Barrett Van Tigue. Despite the
loss of Z, Cruger sends the Rangers to Triforia, to investigate
a recent incident, involving Triforia's S.P.D. Branch. Kat
prepares for her Officer's test, which has her new promotion
in jeopardy. Sky gets an unexpected visitor.


Episode #3: "Guardian" (http://rangerboard.com/showthread.php?t=98134&page=7) (Posted: January 3)

Cruger arrives on Triforia, after hearing Bridge's suspicions
concerning Triforia's S.P.D. and the attack on the Barconian
convoy. They are all surprised when Council Representative
Trecineas shows up, looking for answers as well. Kat settles
in as Commander, just as B-Squad is called into action alone
for the first time. Sky's mother proves to be a dominating
force, until Isinia steps in. Syd & Mia call a truce.


Episode #4: "Haunted" (http://rangerboard.com/showthread.php?t=98134&page=10) (Posted: January 28)

Sky's hearing before the Galactic Council begins and it
has everyone on edge. Piggy finds himself haunted by
visions of Z. Mia introduces Syd to the reason she's involved
with Barrett Van Tigue. Kat is taken aback when Dr. Jensen
unveils his biggest project, which introduces her to the next
generation of S.P.D. law enforcement. Syd’s reasons for
staying at Purgatory become much more clear.


Episode #5: "Admission" (http://rangerboard.com/showthread.php?t=98134&page=14) (Posted: February 12)

Cruger is outraged to learn about the Delta X Series project,
which sends him straight to President Cali's office. Barrett
asks Syd to sing at a business event, which gives her an
inside look into his personal life. Things get more complicated
when Dr. Jensen & Kat both get invitations, learning that
Barrett is connected with Vanguard X. Bridge, Quinn & Sophie
head into a dangerous situation on Fernovia.


Episode #6: "Order" (http://rangerboard.com/showthread.php?t=98134&page=16) (Posted: February 28)

On Fernovia, the situation grows more desperate as the
combined forces of Fernovia and Earth’s SPD head into
a dangerous battle. Bridge appears to have the answer,
but will Deuce’s presence lead to even more trouble?
Kat prepares to testify before the Galactic Council.
Mia overhears a phone call to Barrett that could change
everything and is there a spy inside SPD Earth?


Episode #7: "Heritage" (http://rangerboard.com/showthread.php?t=98134&page=18) (Posted: March 17)

Mia loses trust in Barrett, which draws her closer to Syd's
loyalty and Lady Vishus's wrath. Dr. Jensen tries to fix
the X-Squad programming issues, which have Bridge & Kat
worried. Sophie, however, may provide the key he needs.
Sky's hearing gets more tense, as Ellie Gray is called to
the stand and Sky's mother is not content to sit on the
sidelines. Piggy is pushed over the edge by Z's ghost.


Episode #8: "Maneuvers" (http://rangerboard.com/showthread.php?t=98134&page=20) (Posted: April 7)

Barrett tries to get closer to Syd, which has Lady Vishus
trying to drive a wedge between Syren & Mia. Supreme
Commander Cruger gives heated testimony before the Council.
Piggy seeks Dr. Sevarus's help with his mental issues. Later, Sam
makes a startling discovery. Representative Doherty reveals to
Cruger that a guilty verdict for Sky could mean more than a
prison sentence. Bridge & Quinn testify in Sky’s hearing.


Episode #9: "Inquisition" (http://rangerboard.com/showthread.php?t=98134&page=22) (Posted: April 29)

On the outs with Mia, Syd sneaks off to Andruss III after
learning of Sky's upcoming testimony, despite Z's warnings.
Sam fills Bridge in on Piggy's strange behavior. Sky takes
the stand in a fight for his career and ultimately his freedom.
The arrival of Newtech City's latest menace has B-Squad’s
Yellow Ranger struggling with his past. Barrett plans to
get back into Mia’s good graces. Sky sees Syd.


Episode #10: "Verdict" (http://rangerboard.com/showthread.php?t=98134&page=25) (Posted: May 6)

Isinia & Grutton pull out all the stops in their closing
arguments. The Galactic Council begins their deliberation
to decide Sky’s fate. After hearing Sam’s thoughts, Bridge
sets his sights on Piggy. Mia sets her plan into motion,
as Syd tries to reach out to her. Sophie & Kat begin to
question Pryce’s actions once again. The verdict is in for
Sky and a shocking death leaves lives changed forever.


Episode #11: "Cells" (http://www.rangerboard.com/showthread.php?p=2333664#post2333664) (Posted: May 18)

In the wake of his imprisonment, Sky deals with life
behind bars. Syd is shocked to learn of Mia’s death from
an unlikely source and she’s forced to comfort Barrett. The
Galactic Council meets to discuss the future of SPD on Earth.
Dr. Sevarus’ treatment for Isinia after her collapse may
force Doggie to face his own past. Kat deals with Pryce &
the spy’s latest moves. Bridge & Syd come face-to-face.


Episode #12: "Barrett" (http://www.rangerboard.com/showthread.php?p=2344198#post2344198) (Posted: May 28)

The Rangers find themselves reunited with an old friend.
Cruger is forced to make a tough decision, after hearing of
SPD Earth’s new trouble. President Cali officially announces
the details of the closure of the SPD Academy on Earth, which
has everyone in Newtech City on edge. Syd meets Barrett’s
mother, giving her new insight into Van Tigue. Cash helps
Sky survive his first night in the Myers Detention facility.


Episode #13: "Moving" (http://www.rangerboard.com/showthread.php?p=2356040#post2356040) (Posted: June 5)

Cruger and Sam arrive on Sirius, where Isinia is close to
giving birth. Sky gives Cash a crash course in his S.P.D.
history. Kat oversees the sad departure of S.P.D.’s presence
on Earth. Galactic Council President Cali makes plans for
the stolen containment cards. Quinn contacts a friend looking
for support. Syd attends Mia’s funeral. Z finds herself in
danger, as her status among the living is revealed.


Episode #14: "Retribution" (http://www.rangerboard.com/showthread.php?p=2372992#post2372992) (Posted: June 18)

Barrett confronts Piggy about the appearance of the
Yellow Ranger, revealing that Z’s alive. Isinia prepares
to give birth on Sirius, as Cruger’s memories turn into
visions of danger. Kat’s suspicions about Pryce aren’t
completely alleviated, as Dr. Jiang arrives to discuss the
supposedly defunct Delta X project. Sky gets an unhappy
reunion with some old foes visiting Fenix Prime.


Episode #15: "Answers" (http://www.rangerboard.com/showthread.php?p=2384124#post2384124) (Posted: June 26)

Sky finds himself in serious trouble with no way to morph.
Bridge, Sophie & Quinn head to Tokyo for clues on the message.
Syd & Z must get to Anna, before her new adoptive family
can take custody. Barrett decides to put pressure on SPD, leading
Prax to a face-off with B-Squad. Cruger’s nightmares become
a reality on Sirius, where he finds Benaag. Representative
Doherty tries to rally help for Earth amongst the Council.


Episode #15.1: "Wounds" (http://www.rangerboard.com/showthread.php?p=2399762#post2399762) (Posted: July 5)

Quinn, Bridge & Sophie arrive in Tokyo, where
Ellie Gray assists them with the coded message that
could lead them to the identity of S.P.D. Earth’s.
traitor. Quinn finds it hard being back home after
the turmoil of the last year and Sophie confides
in Bridge about her surprising fears.


Episode #16: "Kindred" (http://www.rangerboard.com/showthread.php?t=98134&page=44) (Posted: August 8)

Barrett prepares to launch his invasion plan. Bridge, Quinn &
Sophie return with damning proof of Sevarus’ guilt, but it may
be too too late for those on Sirius, as Sam begins to catch onto
Sevarus’ treachery. Z & Piggy reach an impasse. Syd finds a safe
place for Anna. Cruger struggles to face Benaag in the present.
Trapped in solitary confinement, Sky reaches out for help the
only way he can, as Cash finds himself on Morgana’s hit list.


Episode #17: "Strike" (http://www.rangerboard.com/showthread.php?p=2473699&posted=1#post2473699) (Posted: August 19)

Syd & Cruger both find themselves in dangerous battles, while
Sam struggles to save Isinia before it’s too late. Bridge reveals
a bold plan to help Sky on Fenix Prime, as Morgana begins
her final plan for his destruction. Kat heads to Vanguard X
in search of answers about the Delta X Series. The suspicions
of the Galactic Council become more cemented. Prax’s
invasion force sets its sights on Newtech City.


Episode #18: "Flight" (http://www.rangerboard.com/showthread.php?p=2491411#post2491411) (Posted: August 29)

B-Squad faces their biggest test, as Newtech City is under
fire from Van Tigue’s allies. Cruger escapes Sirius with his
family, setting his sights on the Galactic Council President.
Syd’s predicament gets more dangerous, as Barrett reveals
his plans for Earth and an unlikely soul watches. Bridge and
his crew mount a rescue to save Sky and Cash. But, once they
get into the detention facility, can they get back out alive?


Episode #19: "Entrapment" (http://www.rangerboard.com/showthread.php?p=2510375#post2510375) (Posted: September 10)

Just when they think the cavalry has arrived, the Pink Ranger
shocks B-Squad. Surpeme Commander Cruger confronts
President Cali, finally getting the truth. Piggy makes a bold
decision to help Syd escape. The Rangers struggle for survival
in their efforts to escape Fenix Prime and Morgana’s forces.
Kat and Pryce are faced with a shocking truth that leads
them to the battlefield. A new morpher is activated.


Episode #20: "Justice" (http://www.rangerboard.com/showthread.php?p=2521927#post2521927) - Year 3 Series Finale (Posted: September 18)

S.P.D. Earth gets reinforcements they never expected. Sky,
Cruger and the other Rangers arrive back in Newtech City,
looking to end the battle. Everyone is shocked by the sudden
appearance of Nova Ranger, who sets her sights on stopping
Van Tigue. Piggy gets an unlikely rescuer. Bridge is forced
to make a tough decision in the heat of battle. Barrett
Van Tigue unveils his equalizer, which threatens to put
Newtech City in even more danger.





GRAPHICS GUIDE


Desktop Wallpaper

http://img265.imageshack.us/img265/4106/spdyear3wallpaperfc8.th.jpg (http://img265.imageshack.us/my.php?image=spdyear3wallpaperfc8.jpg)


Avatars

http://i13.photobucket.com/albums/a257/DCform2/PR%20Fanfic/SPD%20Year%203/a-sky.gif http://i13.photobucket.com/albums/a257/DCform2/PR%20Fanfic/SPD%20Year%203/a-bridge.gif http://i13.photobucket.com/albums/a257/DCform2/PR%20Fanfic/SPD%20Year%203/a-quinn.gif http://i13.photobucket.com/albums/a257/DCform2/PR%20Fanfic/SPD%20Year%203/a-z.gif http://i13.photobucket.com/albums/a257/DCform2/PR%20Fanfic/SPD%20Year%203/a-syd.gif http://i13.photobucket.com/albums/a257/DCform2/PR%20Fanfic/SPD%20Year%203/a-cruger.gif http://i13.photobucket.com/albums/a257/DCform2/PR%20Fanfic/SPD%20Year%203/a-kat.gif


SPD - Year 3 Preview Posters - click for full sizes

http://i13.photobucket.com/albums/a257/DCform2/PR%20Fanfic/th_SPD-YearThreeposter1.jpg (http://i13.photobucket.com/albums/a257/DCform2/PR%20Fanfic/SPD-YearThreeposter1.jpg)

http://i13.photobucket.com/albums/a257/DCform2/PR%20Fanfic/SPD%20Year%203/th_SPD-Year3poster2.jpg (http://i13.photobucket.com/albums/a257/DCform2/PR%20Fanfic/SPD%20Year%203/SPD-Year3poster2.jpg) http://i13.photobucket.com/albums/a257/DCform2/PR%20Fanfic/SPD%20Year%203/th_SPD-Year3Poster3.png (http://i13.photobucket.com/albums/a257/DCform2/PR%20Fanfic/SPD%20Year%203/SPD-Year3Poster3.png) http://i13.photobucket.com/albums/a257/DCform2/PR%20Fanfic/SPD%20Year%203/th_SPD-Year3Poster4.png (http://i13.photobucket.com/albums/a257/DCform2/PR%20Fanfic/SPD%20Year%203/SPD-Year3Poster4.png) http://i13.photobucket.com/albums/a257/DCform2/PR%20Fanfic/SPD%20Year%203/th_SPD-Year3Poster5.png (http://i13.photobucket.com/albums/a257/DCform2/PR%20Fanfic/SPD%20Year%203/SPD-Year3Poster5.png)


SPD - Year 3 "Countdown to the End" Poster

http://i13.photobucket.com/albums/a257/DCform2/PR%20Fanfic/SPD%20Year%203/th_endingpromo.png (http://i13.photobucket.com/albums/a257/DCform2/PR%20Fanfic/SPD%20Year%203/endingpromo.png)

[trekkieb47]

Wow Nic, just wow. I'm stunned. And what a great story. You never fail to disapoint, but damn.... killing off Z was so unexpected. I really thought Piggy had changed for the better...

Amazing.

Berry

[BLANKS]

I do not hate minorities, I swear. That would be hating myself! LOL Trust me. Everything happens for a reason, especially Z's death here.


Lies. ALL LIES! I have it under good faith from a very reliable source that you working deep undercover infiltration for... the MAN! That's right the MAN! Which man, THAT MAN! Oh yes buddy; Eternal and I are onto your evil schemes. Before you know it, Bridge, the only Jew in the fic is gonna go the way of Jack and Z!

Tread carefully Nic... tread carefully....

[Nic]

Wow Nic, just wow. I'm stunned. And what a great story. You never fail to disapoint, but damn.... killing off Z was so unexpected. I really thought Piggy had changed for the better...

Amazing.Thanks Berry. Glad you enjoyed it. Z's death scene was designed to be unexpected. It was one of those scenes I was nervous about writing. I have to say I'm looking forward to what happens further down the line with everyone, including Piggy. I plan to explore him quite a bit as a character and I think we'll all see how much he has changed and I think it will make his actions here even more tragic.

Lies. ALL LIES! I have it under good faith from a very reliable source that you working deep undercover infiltration for... the MAN! That's right the MAN! Which man, THAT MAN! Oh yes buddy; Eternal and I are onto your evil schemes. Before you know it, Bridge, the only Jew in the fic is gonna go the way of Jack and Z!

Tread carefully Nic... tread carefully....I always tread carefully...especially when there's bodies littering the ground! :D

[deacon shields]

Great start to what I am sure is going to be another fantastic series.

Z dying caught me off guard, which was awesome. I love it when I am not expecting something and then boom, there it is. Good work.

I am very anxious to see how it all plays out, keep it up.

[shadowranger100]

Hey Nic, all I have to say is DAMN man. Nice start to Year 3 man. I can't believe you killed Z off man, and to have Piggy be the one to do it. DANG! I so totally didn't see that coming man. Kudos to you man. When you killed Z off it made me think back to the season five premiere of 24, when they killed President Palmer off within the first ten minutes of the episode. I was stunned out of my mind on that one. Just like how you killed Z off had me stunned out of my mind. Can't wait for the next episode man. Just to say again Kudos to you Nic. Kudos!!!!!

[yellow2thegirl]

So listing Z on your character list as yellow ranger, is that a hint that maybe not all the way dead? or staying dead?? Maybe I'm just grasping for hopefull straws here. :)

[Timmay!]

So lets just say I've rewarded myself during this finals week, and even enticed myself with this story. I just have one word for this episode:

FLOORED.

[Apollo]

Lies. ALL LIES! I have it under good faith from a very reliable source that you working deep undercover infiltration for... the MAN! That's right the MAN! Which man, THAT MAN! Oh yes buddy; Eternal and I are onto your evil schemes. Before you know it, Bridge, the only Jew in the fic is gonna go the way of Jack and Z!

Tread carefully Nic... tread carefully....

If your theory works out that probably mean B squads pink ranger days are numbered judging by the pics Nic has posted.

[Hedister]

Could it be a duplicate that was pushed? Now S.P.D. know of Piggy's true colours. Z's still in the character guide which almost proves that my little theory could be correct, or something different.

Remember in a Nic fan fic, the first death is not always the last. Once a person dies a second time, then they're screwed.

I am also intrigued to find out were this "Break Every Rule" business comes in to the story line. But, of course...all is revealed in time.

I loved it.

P.S. I wonder if we will get a B-Sqaud V Officer face off. I guess that depends on who is "BREAKING EVERY RULE." - Oh, this is so exciting.

[Nemesis]

I thought it could be a duplicate too, but wouldn't it just vanish after a period of time? Also, why would Z hide herself from her team mates?

[Eternal]

I was thinking duplicates too! It'd be funny if it was. Maybe the real Z is on a beach in Maui drinking a Long Island iced tea, looking for love in all the wrong places.

[trekkieb47]

God I hope it WAS a duplicate... Z wouldn't be that stupid to "go in alone" so to speak. Especially because she knows the extremes that Piggy would dare to go in that situation.

I love Z...

Berry

[Romanus]

WOW!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


Okay that was amazing and fantastic and omg *faints*

Just one last point, that I think you will like.

"In order to obey the rules, one must first break every one of them"

[Nic]

First off, big THANKS to The Pale Man, shadowranger100 and Timmay! Awesome comments. It's much appreciated. I hope to keep the excitement up. I think the key word for the next couple episodes will be "intrigue", as the story will begin to show a lot more depth.

So listing Z on your character list as yellow ranger, is that a hint that maybe not all the way dead? or staying dead?? Maybe I'm just grasping for hopefull straws here. :)Well, that was a big struggle for me when I was dealing with the graphics, as they pertain to Sky as well, given the characters' situations. BUT, since neither of them will be replaced on the team, I figured it best to keep them where they were to help prevent confusion. Z had a major role in the first episode and if it's her last, she would still need to be listed there.

If your theory works out that probably mean B squads pink ranger days are numbered judging by the pics Nic has posted.That's the problem with B's theories...they usually can be proved wrong! :005: If I wanted to kill off all the minorities then Meg AND Duc AND (by his standards) Bridge would all have to die. I can tell you right now that none of them will! Besides...aren't Kat, Doggie & Isinia the ultimate minorities being aliens living on Earth???? :eusa_thin

Could it be a duplicate that was pushed? Now S.P.D. know of Piggy's true colours. Z's still in the character guide which almost proves that my little theory could be correct, or something different.

Remember in a Nic fan fic, the first death is not always the last. Once a person dies a second time, then they're screwed.

I am also intrigued to find out were this "Break Every Rule" business comes in to the story line. But, of course...all is revealed in time.

I loved it.

P.S. I wonder if we will get a B-Sqaud V Officer face off. I guess that depends on who is "BREAKING EVERY RULE." - Oh, this is so exciting.Thanks for the comments Hedister. I like your reasoning. I try to put in a lot of things that are logical and while deep thinking into the plot isn't needed to be entertained, it can help with speculation. I will say that no one dies TWICE in this fic. LOL

Everyone else speculating on Z and duplication, you guys make good points. I can't argue with that. I only write the facts...as I make them up! Z fell off that rooftop. She did! LOL

The "rule breaking" does come a bit further down the line. Can't give away everything so quickly. We have to let the story simmer for a while. ;) Of course I can't comment on that last P.S., you'll just have to keep reading.

WOW!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


Okay that was amazing and fantastic and omg *faints*

Just one last point, that I think you will like.

"In order to obey the rules, one must first break every one of them"Thanks, Romanus. And your last point about rules....dead on! That's a big theme for Year 3.

Thanks again for all the comments (and so many too). You guys got me wearing a permanent smile here.:D I wasn't sure how things were gonna go over with this thing. I'm glad everyone's enjoying it.

[Maxell]

I want to read year 2 to start reading this but school works are keeping most of my time. Anyway... I read a little of year two and is awesome! You're an amazing writer.

[Hedister]

Jack died and became Omega, could Z be dead and become Nova?

Oh Nic you are a jolly good writer. Too many possibilities for my little brain to comprehend.

Z's not dead, I can feel it. She's not going anywhere. :o

[Arrow]

Saving the story to floppy; will read when I get home from the library. Having been reading Year 2 for months now, I fully expect to wet my pants with excitement just on general principle.

I'll tell you all how the wetting pants things goes tomorrow.

[SkataPunkA7X]

1. Please say it was a duplicate...

2. I think Piggy might have tipped Z off somehow then had her send in a duplucate so that if anybody was watching, they would see him do it.

3. Is there a Kat Year 3 avatar?

[Nic]

Thanks for the compliments Maxell and Hedister. Arrow, I hope you enjoy it. Can't wait to hear what you think.

SkataPunkA7X...there is a Kat avatar for Year 3. I'm glad you mentioned that, because I was meaning to move all of the graphics over into this thread. You should be able to find it in the Character/Episode Guide near the bottom of page 1 in a few minutes.

[Spider-Man]

Syd better not die. *Shakes fist*

[Eternal]

I like that Z becoming Nova Ranger idea A LOT. That'd be hot.

But then Yellow would be open for sure. Meg for Yellow! Casey for Extreme Makeover! Duc for Panda Express! GaahahHhhhh!!

[Spider-Man]

If Z were to be Nova, then what would become of Syd? O.o

[Eternal]

Syd would return to the academy and teach art. Duh.

[Nic]

I cannot comment on Syd's fate or future, Knucks. Sorry. Eternal...quiet you! :D

ALSO, I've added the Graphics to the Episode/Character Guide on the first page. I even included a handy dandy desktop wallpaper, which is what I'm currently using (made by me). Feel free to enjoy that as well. It definitely helps get me in the mood to write Year 3.

[Spider-Man]

*Wonders what destop wallpaper he should go with. Year 3's or his current Syd one*

>_< Argh! It's a hard decision!

[Titaniumblue]

Great start for Year 3.

[Spider-Man]

What's gonna happen to Murphy? Is he at the SPD Dog pound?


>_>

j/k there, Nic.

[Nic]

Great start for Year 3.Thanks jay. Glad you're enjoying.

What's gonna happen to Murphy? Is he at the SPD Dog pound?LOL, Murphy's still around. There was just so much going on in the first episode that I couldn't fit everyone in there. I'm pretty sure Murphy will appear in the next episode "Trials". I can also confirm the returns of Sam and Isinia in the next ep.

[Eternal]

I'll auction off classified Y3 info. Bidding starts at $100! Anyone? Anyone?

[BLANKS]

Yo Eternal, will YooHoo be enough?

[Hedister]

Syd won't be Nova, I thought that too at first but its too obvious.

[Eternal]

It'd be have to a lot of Yoo Hoo, B!

Heidster, I think it's perfectly logical for Syd to be Nova, though I prefer Z for Nova myself because of my theory from Endings II:

Z: "See you in fifteens years."

Sam: "I'll be there, Z."

Then Nova and Omega look back and unmorph, revealing their human forms. That girl looked like an older Z, don't you think? Maybe Omega told Z of her future with S.P.D. and that was future Z coming back to get future Sam.

[Arrow]

Saving the story to floppy; will read when I get home from the library. Having been reading Year 2 for months now, I fully expect to wet my pants with excitement just on general principle.

I'll tell you all how the wetting pants things goes tomorrow.

UPDATE: I didn't have time to wet my pants because I was too busy trying to pick my jaw up off the floor.

[Hedister]

It'd be have to a lot of Yoo Hoo, B!

Heidster, I think it's perfectly logical for Syd to be Nova, though I prefer Z for Nova myself because of my theory from Endings II:

Z: "See you in fifteens years."

Sam: "I'll be there, Z."

Then Nova and Omega look back and unmorph, revealing their human forms. That girl looked like an older Z, don't you think? Maybe Omega told Z of her future with S.P.D. and that was future Z coming back to get future Sam.

I love that theory. Z comes back from the future to learn shes dead. Ha, gutted. I like that theory very much so.

[BLANKS]

It'd be have to a lot of Yoo Hoo, B!

shoot son, I practically own stock in Yoohoo playa!

I too have my suspecions that Z is somehow still alive. Though if she is indeed dead for good in this fic, ah well. Least the "Robin Hoods" of SPD are together again.

[Spider-Man]

I love that theory. Z comes back from the future to learn shes dead. Ha, gutted. I like that theory very much so.
:005:

[RedAvatarianRanger]

WOW...Z dead? It was just so unexpected. now theres only 3 rangers. and whats with Syd? is she being forced to do this or.... it's good.

[BLANKS]

The guys who kidnapped Syd in the last of Year 2 opened her eyes. She is now enjoying the night life as a stage singer/ho'.

go Nic! Breaching the boundaries of fanfiction!

[Eternal]

Her new stage name will be Syn.

[BLANKS]

or Blond Bubbles....

[Nic]

I'll auction off classified Y3 info. Bidding starts at $100! Anyone? Anyone?You would NEVER! Because if you did you'd ruin the experience for everyone because I would have no need to actually post the story anymore! :D

All of the Nova Ranger speculation is interesting. That's all I'll say...very interesting. Just to add my two cents on Endings II. I never thought that Nova was Z. I didn't think she looked or sounded like her. The "See you in fifteen years" means nothing. She knew he was from fifteen years in the future. Z assumes she'll be around in fifteen years. Same would be true for Sky. He could have said see you in fifteen years and that wouldn't mean he's the Nova Ranger. LOL

WOW...Z dead? It was just so unexpected. now theres only 3 rangers. and whats with Syd? is she being forced to do this or.... it's good.All will be revealed in time. All in good time.

[Dark Knight]

I say Syd should be the new yellow.

'Bout time the girl got a promotion.

[RedAvatarianRanger]

I say Syd should be the new yellow.

'Bout time the girl got a promotion.

or red if sky gets the boot. she deserves it.

[BLANKS]

You would NEVER! Because if you did you'd ruin the experience for everyone because I would have no need to actually post the story anymore! :D


I don't think you understand the power of YooHoo Nic. It can bring grown men to their knees, nations crumble with the mere sound of the cap popping.

All will be revealed in time. All in good time.

You keep ignoring my remarks about Syd being a ho'. I must be right, heh.

[RedAvatarianRanger]

syd a ho'...thats new.

anyways i just thought of something. Z had her morpher so why didnt she just morph when Piggy pushed her? i mean she would probably still have gotten hurt but at least she would still be alive. I know it was unexpected and all but if the reason for her dieing is the fact that the morpher was to hard to grab hold of. thtas another reason wrist morphers hould be standard equiptment for all rangers.

[Nic]

You keep ignoring my remarks about Syd being a ho'. I must be right, heh.I didn't think they were worthy of comment. Syd's not a ho, never has. Never will be in my fics. :P :D


RedAvatarianRanger, I like your reasoning. I planned to make mention of that and also the details regarding Z's death will be further explained in the next episode, "Trials".

[Miss Wicked]

Oh. My. God.

Jack is dead. Z is 'dead'. Sky is going to trial. Syd is a singing ho in a nightclub, apparently. If I was on the new B-Squad, I'd be more than a little afraid.

And don't you dare touch Bridge. Not another arm, a leg or anything. He stays in one piece, or so help me...

Awesome first chapter, too. Sorry I couldn't comment on Year 2 at the end, but I read it and enjoyed it beyond belief.

Anyway, Year 3. Delicious. I'm curious about everything eveyone else has mentioned, so I don't have much else to say, except...

>_>

...

<_<

...

Z for Nova!

[BLANKS]

I didn't think they were worthy of comment. Syd's not a ho, never has. Never will be in my fics. :P :D .

No Jack, now no Z... now no ho Syd??!?!?!?!?!?! You my friend, are going to making this fic hard to enjoy :005:

[Spider-Man]

I didn't think they were worthy of comment. Syd's not a ho, never has. Never will be in my fics. :P :D
Just don't kill her off or I'll come hunting ya down and make you re-write her death scene for Piggy's children. :p

[RedAvatarianRanger]

I like your reasoning. I planned to make mention of that and also the details regarding Z's death will be further explained in the next episode, "Trials".

Really? what part of my reasoning do you like? the part about wrist morphers? or the part about Z dieing because of lack there of?

or is she not dead..:o ..that would be a twist. what if she found out everything nd sent one of her clones? that would definitly explain the lack of morphing. the clone didn't have the morpher. how that thought came to mind id beyond me

[Spider-Man]

Hey, Nic, will we ever see this in Year 3?

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v203/6ranger6power/DeltaSquadPatrolGear.png

[Maxell]

Just don't kill her off or I'll come hunting ya down and make you re-write her death scene for Piggy's children. :p

Do you need help? I have pistols and grenades in here... just in case

[Nic]

Thanks for the comments, Miss Wicked!

And don't you dare touch Bridge. Not another arm, a leg or anything. He stays in one piece, or so help me...

Awesome first chapter, too. Sorry I couldn't comment on Year 2 at the end, but I read it and enjoyed it beyond belief.I cannot comment on the fates of any of the characters in Year 3. However, I can assure that it will not be a bloodbath either. There were 8 deaths in Year 2 (9 if you include R.I.C.). Year 3 will not even feature half of that number. I think everyone will enjoy the ride though. I always appreciate your support.

Knucks and Maxell....again, I cannot comment on the fate of any of the characters. Although, I'd really love to in this case. :005:

Knucks, in reference to the pic that you posted...I have one exactly like that on my computer! ;) That is all I can say.


Really? what part of my reasoning do you like? the part about wrist morphers? or the part about Z dieing because of lack there of?

or is she not dead.. ..that would be a twist. what if she found out everything nd sent one of her clones? that would definitly explain the lack of morphing. the clone didn't have the morpher. how that thought came to mind id beyond meI liked all of your reasoning. Alot of it, with regards to morphers, is planned to be covered in the next episode in the discussion of Z's fall. I'm a lot like you and I tend to analyze a LOT of ideas I come up with to try to make sure things are plausible. So, I do have some explanations planned.

[RedAvatarianRanger]

Explainations are good and I cant wait to read it. i have so many ideas floating around in my head about this and im looking forward to knowing the true answers.

[chichoc]

i just want to know what happened to jack??????
cause on spd year 2, i only read the parts of sky & syd´s romance.
i know he kind of die..... but then he became omega.... and then he desappeared.

[Nic]

i just want to know what happened to jack??????
cause on spd year 2, i only read the parts of sky & syd´s romance.
i know he kind of die..... but then he became omega.... and then he desappeared.Jack died in the episode "Sacrifice" in his final battle with Cartiron, where he maxed out the Omega powers in an effort to destroy him, which did not succeed.


For all the Year 3 readers, update on "Trials"...I plan to have it posted some time this week. It's looking like it will be the latter half of the week. Some time between Thursday and Sunday. I will keep you updated as I get closer to finishing it. I have a feeling work is gonna be hectic this week. :)

[Spider-Man]

i just want to know what happened to jack??????
cause on spd year 2, i only read the parts of sky & syd´s romance.
i know he kind of die..... but then he became omega.... and then he desappeared.
http://rangerboard.com/showthread.php?t=88311&page=22

Second Post there.

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Well I read what I could of Chapter 1 thus far, will finish it later and I'm liking what I saw of it. ^__^

[LastLine]

So when can we expect episode 2?

[Titaniumblue]

So when can we expect episode 2?

Sometime later this week as he mentioned the other day

[Angelfox]

Poor Piggy

[Nic]

So when can we expect episode 2?For all the Year 3 readers, update on "Trials"...I plan to have it posted some time this week. It's looking like it will be the latter half of the week. Some time between Thursday and Sunday.All in good time, my friend. Work has indeed been hectic, although I've been brainstorming scenes for the episode. My "guess" is that it will be Saturday or Sunday since I have not actually written anything yet beyond the outline. So, for those who celebrate, you can consider it a Christmas gift! :D

[RedAvatarianRanger]

Christmas gift? great! I cant wait to open it up and read the next chapter and hopefully get some answers. Seriously, you tangle up this whole story into a web of secrets, deciet and murder. You could one day write a pretty good novel. Good Job Nic you have created a great fanbase. Any tips?

For those who are interested I started a sort of (Year 2) for MF if you have time please Read and Review. I will apreciate the criticizm.
http://rangerboard.com/showthread.php?t=98262

[Spider-Man]

http://rangerboard.com/showthread.php?t=98262
One peice of advice. 'Return of...' = no no.

Give it a striking title like "Mystic Force; The Second Spell" or something.

[Cameron Samurai]

Note of caution when it comes to "copycats", do take your time when trying to duplicate things like SPD Year Two/Three, these fics don't exist on a regular basis and it can lead to some horrific things.

I don't have to remind vets here about the "Novels" fiasco...

Aa for this, I've been far too critical of PR fics for a long time, but JUST sometimes I love the over-indulgent, unapologetic fodder represented by this, good job.

[Deka_Break]

i'm actually crying this is so good.... bye bye z....

[Eternal]

Hmm I actually laughed when Z fell off the building. Z ya later!

[Nic]

Christmas gift? great! I cant wait to open it up and read the next chapter and hopefully get some answers. Seriously, you tangle up this whole story into a web of secrets, deciet and murder. You could one day write a pretty good novel. Good Job Nic you have created a great fanbase. Any tips?Thanks for the compliments. Things are actually going to get a lot more complicated. lol
Good luck with your fic. I will try to find time to check it out.

Aa for this, I've been far too critical of PR fics for a long time, but JUST sometimes I love the over-indulgent, unapologetic fodder represented by this, good job.Why thank you. :D

i'm actually crying this is so good.... bye bye z....Glad you're enjoying it Deka_Break

Hmm I actually laughed when Z fell off the building. Z ya later!That's not what you told me when you first heard about it. ;)

[Hedister]

Come on Nic, the next episode please!

[Nic]

It's coming. I started it yesterday and I'm hoping to have it up late late late tonight or tomorrow at the latest.

[Spider-Man]

Yay!

[Eternal]

Domareno! The Domster! Okay, enough about that. I read ep2 and wow wow wow I'm not surprised that the _______________ were involved in the _______________!!! Amazing! And _____'s scenes with _______ were filled with friction. It was quite yummy. I enjoyed Bridge's comment about ___________ and how Sophie reacted. Good times.

[Hedister]

Domareno! The Domster! Okay, enough about that. I read ep2 and wow wow wow I'm not surprised that the _______________ were involved in the _______________!!! Amazing! And _____'s scenes with _______ were filled with friction. It was quite yummy. I enjoyed Bridge's comment about ___________ and how Sophie reacted. Good times.

Okay, rub it in! :(

I've had food poisoning and have been waiting for this to make feel better. Feel sorry for me, take pitty and post the god damn episode! :P

[Spider-Man]

He'll have it up soon, I bet :)

And if he doesn't, he knows what'll happen... :P


Hey, Nic, how long does it usually take you to write an episode?

[TheultimateRanger21]

hey can u make a list of the villiains?

[Nic]

Domareno! The Domster! Okay, enough about that. I read ep2 and wow wow wow I'm not surprised that the _______________ were involved in the _______________!!! Amazing! And _____'s scenes with _______ were filled with friction. It was quite yummy. I enjoyed Bridge's comment about ___________ and how Sophie reacted. Good times.Hey! I'm waiting to hear from you. Ever heard of e-mail! I need your input before I put the final seal on this sucker. I'm glad you thought it was good, cuz I was worrrrried.

Soooo, for those who haven't figured it out, the episode is DONE. I just need to put the final touches on it and it will be up today, possibly in the next hour or so.

Okay, rub it in!

I've had food poisoning and have been waiting for this to make feel better. Feel sorry for me, take pitty and post the god damn episode!It's coming. Sorry about your food poisoning.

Hey, Nic, how long does it usually take you to write an episode?It depends on how much time I have to put into it. For example, I wrote the first 10 pages or so of "Trials" on Friday and the rest (another 15 or so pages) yesterday. It's usually a 2-day process, because I make very meticulous outlines ahead of time. So, I have the frame of the stories done. I just have to fill in the blanks so to speak.

hey can u make a list of the villiains?I don't want to give away things too quickly. As you may have read in the first episode, there weren't too many real hints of villains. A lot of this story depends on some mystery surrounding what characters are up to, so I don't want to give anything away before it happens in the story. Villains are part of that. As a matter of fact, you'll see in the character guide after this next episode is posted that no one is labeled as a "Villain". I sorta leave it up to the reader to decide for now who they believe the villain is based on the character's behavior in the story.

[Spider-Man]

Mystery is a great thing in fanfics. It attracts readers.

[Nic]

http://i13.photobucket.com/albums/a257/DCform2/PR%20Fanfic/SPD%20Year%203/episode%20graphics/previously1.png
[Sophie was appointed as temporary Pink Ranger] - “Well, now we need more from you,” Cruger said. “So, as of right now we are offering you the temporary position of Pink Ranger for the Officer’s team. You know the Rangers, the powers and the procedures.”

[Sky was formally charged] - “To reiterate, Officer Tate, you are being charged with violation of Space Patrol Delta’s code of ethics. You destroyed another life form without judgment and without containment. You showed an utter disregard for the protocols of this organization,” Cali explained.

[Cruger took up Sky’s cause] - “Officer Tate will need an advocate to make his case. We can have one appointed,” President Cali spoke.

“No,” Cruger said quickly. “Leave that to me.”

[Kat worried for her future] - “My officer’s exam,” Kat explained. “I really appreciate your faith in me, Doggie, thinking that I could be the Commander of S.P.D. Earth, but it’s still not a done deal unless I can pass that exam.”

[Kat and Dr. Jensen met] - “Welcome to S.P.D. Earth, Dr. Jensen,” Kat said, with a cordial nod.

“Please, call me Pryce,” he responded. “After all, I’m a big fan.”

“Of mine?” Kat looked surprised.

“Of course. You can’t be the best, if you don’t learn from the best,” Pryce said.

[Z made a startling discovery about an old friend] - “Z, you don’t understand,” Piggy started. “Debts aren’t so easily fixed.”

“But, if you cooperate with us, we may be able to bring them down before they do anymore damage,” Z said, as she looked down, listening intently to Piggy’s breathing.

“It’s too late,” Piggy said, flatly.

In a matter of seconds, Piggy reached out with both hands and pushed Z backward off the rooftop. The blood-curdling sound of her body hitting the ground was something he knew he would never forget. Piggy had been holding his eyes closed tightly, but finally forced himself to look. When he peered over the edge, he saw the body of Z Delgado, crumbled on the ground.

[Syren Dean made her debut] - On the stage, the spotlight was on her and no one else. It was the part of her that she had missed. The part of her that was completely Sydney Drew.



http://i13.photobucket.com/albums/a257/DCform2/PR%20Fanfic/SPD%20Year%203/SPD-YearThreetitle.jpg
http://i13.photobucket.com/albums/a257/DCform2/PR%20Fanfic/SPD%20Year%203/episode%20graphics/episode2header2.jpg

“TRIALS”



“The fire wave will reach us in two minutes!”

The alarms were loud inside the Command Center, as Kat heard Ghiren’s voice yelling over them in order for her to hear him. She stood nervously at the main control station in the middle of the Command Center, as she watched the station’s holographic display showing her the S.P.D. Rangers racing towards the Command Center and away from the approaching firewall.

It was just like before, she thought. But, she had also known from her previous attempt that it was also different. She contemplated her upcoming move, as she heard the other technicians in the room shouting out the status of everything. Niyako, the pint-sized Kayoie technician was updating her with information from the Rangers as she talked to them through her communications station. Ghiren, the tall green-skinned alien from the planet Ligou, was keeping his eyes on the approaching fire wave from the tracking station. Other technicians were walking about, talking amongst themselves about the status of the Delta Command Base’s systems and the incoming influx of citizens who were trying to escape the wave.

At her left, Kat glanced at Doctor Pryce Jensen. He was different too, Kat thought to herself. She remembered how she handled this situation when she was in his position. But here and now, things didn’t go as they did in the real world. Kat heard the succession of beeps coming from the console where Pryce was working. She closed her eyes gently, trying to keep one step ahead.

“We’ve got a problem,” Pryce yelled to her.

“What is it?” Kat said, as if she didn’t know what was coming.

“The shield systems for the Delta Command Base are malfunctioning,” Pryce said, looking confused. “Give me an extra minute or two to get them working.”

“The wave will reach us in 72 seconds,” Ghiren shouted. “It will reach the Rangers in 60.”

“They’re not going to make it,” Kat mumbled to herself. She had run into this problem before. She failed then. She couldn’t do it again.

Kat gently pushed Pryce away from the control console. He stood, looking confused at her actions, as she began pressing buttons at the controls.

“I can get the shield systems working quicker than you can,” Kat said to him. “You activate Delta Command Crawler mode.”

Pryce was confused at the order for a split second before he headed to the appropriate station and input the commands. As the Delta Command Base transformed into crawler mode, Kat worked her hands swiftly across the controls, finding the breach in the shield systems and repairing it, controlling the safety drones that were stationed in that area to get the job done.

“Delta Command Crawler activated,” Pryce yelled from a nearby station.

“Move us closer to the Rangers. I’ll have the shields up in half a minute,” Kat yelled to him.

She was going to beat this thing. She knew it. Kat was running out of time, especially since moving the base closer to the Rangers also meant moving it closer to the firewall.

“Fire wave impact in 32 seconds,” Ghiren yelled out.

“The Rangers are calling in,” Niyako yelled to Kat. “They want to know what we’re doing.”

“Tell them to keep heading towards us!” Kat yelled back. “We’re not going to lose them.”

Within a matter of seconds, the Delta Command Crawler was in position, closer to the wave than before. As her fingers keyed in the final commands to the repair drones, Kat glanced at the holographic display, seeing the patrol jeep, two patrol cycles and the Shadow ATV speeding into the range of the shields. The wave was seconds behind them. She activated the shields at the last moment, protecting both the Rangers and the Delta Command Base. Kat breathed a sigh of relief, as she saw the firewall pass over the base, leaving them all unharmed.

She smiled a bit, knowing she had done it. She had completed her mission. She looked around, about to congratulate her crew when she noticed them all staring at her, strangely. She looked from Pryce to Niyako to Ghiren to the others.

“What?” she said aloud.

“The fire wave...” Pryce spoke solemnly. “It killed all of the citizens that were still outside the base when the crawler moved to help the Rangers.”

Kat winced, as she realized she had chosen wrong again. Within seconds, the Command Center around her disappeared, replaced by the S.P.D. simulator room. Pryce, Ghiren and Niyako were gone as well. Only Kat was left behind, standing in the middle of the room, waiting for the inevitable.

The doors to the simulator opened and Supreme Commander Doggie Cruger stepped inside, carrying a LCD pad. He shook his head.

“You failed...again.”

Kat let out a deep defeated sigh.

“I don’t know what I’m doing wrong,” Kat said, frustrated. “This is the second time through and I still failed. The first time I tried forming the Delta Command Megazord to shield the Rangers and the citizens from the wave, but that destroyed the Base and me and everyone inside.”

“I can tell you that sacrificing the commander is never the right approach, but I can’t tell you what you’re missing,” Cruger said. “That would be cheating. But, you can do this Kat. The correct answer is there.”

“Maybe I can’t do it,” Kat said. “I just can’t seem to figure out the Command Officer’s Exam.”

“You’ve already passed the written portion. The simulation isn’t as hard as you think it is. After all, I passed it,” Cruger said with a smirk. “You just need to stop thinking like the Chief of Technology and start thinking like a Commander. I have a meeting with the Officers to get to.”

Cruger handed Kat the LCD pad with her results on it. She looked at them briefly, before glancing up at Cruger walking away.

“I guess I only have one more chance,” Kat said, knowing that any candidate only got three opportunities to beat the simulation.

Cruger stopped as the doors slid open in front of him. He looked back at her and nodded.

“Trust me. The good ones only need one chance,” Cruger said. “Just remember everyone has their job. Yours is Commander.”

Kat nodded, as Doggie exited. She let out another sigh as she looked around the room at the lonely white walls. What was she not getting?

==========

Deep on the East Side of Newtech City, it was daylight. This time of day was never very prosperous or busy in Eastern Newtech. For those of weak will and shady motives, the sunlight was a hindrance. It was always easier to plot the next crime or wallow in misery in the shadows of darkness. But, inside the Purgatory lounge, behind the stage, the bar and the main hosting area, some business was taking place.

Syren Dean found herself sitting across from Barrett Van Tigue, the owner of the lounge, who had been singing her praises since she walked into his office. She listened closely and nodded along with each comment, never replying. Instead, she accepted each compliment with a petite smile.

Barrett wasn’t the average businessman. He was younger than most, appearing to be in his late twenties. His dark blonde hair was short, but she could tell it was growing quickly. His narrow eyes and thin lips gave nothing away about his personality. His well-groomed appearance gave away that he didn’t do much manual labor. He wore a casual suit, black pants and a black blazer. She was surprised by the black shirt he wore underneath as well. She had also noticed him wearing all black the night of her performance, as he stood in the back of the lounge, listening, with his arms crossed. His choice of attire let her know that he wasn’t as nice as the smile he conveyed to her in this meeting.

“I don’t usually do this,” Barrett said, as he was writing on a small piece of paper, which Syren could tell was a check.

“What’s that?” she asked with the first words she had said in a while.

“Pay my employees advances,” he said with a smile, as he stood up, with the check in hand.

“So, we have a deal then?” Syren said.

Her eyes followed his every step, as he approached her. He couldn’t help but read the name he had agreed to pay on the check.

“Syren Dean? That can’t be your real name,” Barrett said, slyly.

“I never said it was,” she responded coyly. “But don’t worry. The check will do just fine. I had it legally changed years ago. I even have the driver’s license to prove it.”

“So what is your real name?” he asked, curiously.

“You’ll just have to get to know me better to find out,” she said with a smile.

“I’m prepared to hire you on a trial basis,” Barrett said, with a smirk. “You made me a lot of money. I haven’t seen Purgatory that packed in a while. I liked it.”

“Well, that is what I do,” Syren said, with an engaging smile, as she stood up and accepted the check.

“So, you’ll be expected to perform three nights a week. Tuesdays, Thursdays and an encore on Friday,” Barrett explained.

“I can handle that,” she said, as her eyes met his.

“Three songs a night,” Barrett said, mentally recalling the contract he was about to have her sign. “You’ll have Sundays and Mondays off. I, however, will expect you here on Saturdays to mingle with guests and V.I.P.’s. It’ll help build up a relationship between you and my guests and I think it will help bring them in more on the days when you’re performing.”

“What about Wednesdays?” she asked.

“The club is never open on Wednesdays,” Barrett said quietly. “Ever.”

She noticed his eyes got a little shifty, as if something about that day bothered him. She simply nodded, knowing when not to push.

“Well, my only condition is that I choose the songs and the clothes,” Syren Dean replied. “Those would be my specialties.”

“I’m sure you have more than just the two,” Barrett said, as he stepped a bit closer to her, glancing at her beauty. “You haven’t said much about yourself. I’m not used to having employees be so quiet.”

“Well, I guess we’ll just have to sign that contract then,” Syren said, with a sly smile. “With me around more often, I’m sure we’ll have no choice but to get to know each other.”

“Let’s not waste time then,” Barrett said as he reached across his desk and retrieved the contract and a pen.

He placed it on their side of the desk. Syren bent over slightly past him. Barrett couldn’t help but take in the view. But like most smart men, he was never overt about it. Sydney Drew signed what was not her true name and with that, Syren Dean was an official employee of Purgatory. She regained her posture and looked back at Barrett.

“What about the apartment?” she asked.

“I almost forgot,” he said, as he grabbed another piece of paper for her to sign. “There’s the lease. You’ll have complete access to the apartment above the lounge. You’ve already seen it so you know you have a bathroom, kitchen, everything you’ll need.”

“Well, I’m sure you can tell that I’m not one for cooking,” Syren said with a smile. “But, I do like the digs. As a matter of fact, I’m sure I’m going to enjoy all that Purgatory has to offer.”

“Well, thanks to you, we now have Syren Dean to offer, so I’m sure it will be lucrative for both of us,” Barrett said, as he opened the door to his office.

Syd walked out into the hallway, as her new boss stood on his side of the doorway. Their eyes met again. It was a gaze that she didn’t want to hold too long, but she knew she had to follow his lead.

“I think you’re right,” she said with a smile.

Syd and Barrett shared a chuckle, as another employee was turning the corner down the far hallway. Seeing the two laughing together stopped her in her tracks. She stayed where she was, watching them, out of their sight. She saw the blond singer extend her hand, which Barrett took in his own and shook. Her eyes narrowed on Purgatory’s new live act. She didn’t like what she saw.

==========

Loss. It had become an all-too-common word for Earth’s Space Patrol Delta. On this day, it was a word that Bridge found himself thinking of often, much like the thoughts concerning Z Delgado. For Bridge, that wasn’t a good thing because thoughts of Z brought on thoughts of Sky, Jack and Syd as well. Bridge’s mind found it hard to cope with that kind of stress.

Inside the Commander’s Office, Bridge found himself thinking of Z again. The barren room held only a single desk and chair, where Doggie Cruger currently sat. The office was meant to be decorated by the commander who served there. Cruger was only using it temporarily until Commander Silverback’s replacement took office.

In front of the desk, Bridge stood with his arms behind his back, next to Quinn Gray and Sophie, who shared his pose. Behind them was the familiar emblem of Space Patrol Delta. In front of them, Cruger stared solemnly. Bridge was unprepared for what his Supreme Commander was about to say.

“I know this has been a difficult few days for everyone,” Cruger explained. “The loss of Officer Delgado was truly unexpected. But her suicide—”

Bridge was shocked. He cut Cruger off.

“Z did NOT commit suicide!” Bridge shouted. “She wouldn’t.”

“Bridge, at this point, all signs point to suicide,” Cruger said. “Z had been struggling with her emotions ever since Jack died.”

“That doesn’t mean she killed herself,” Bridge said. “If you had just let me get close to her at the crime scene I could’ve used my powers—“

“Bridge, it was difficult enough for me to be there. I didn’t want you further traumatized,” Cruger said.

“But, if you let me investigate—“

“No,” Cruger said sternly. “There’s too much conflict of interest. The investigation into Z’s death is still open. A group of more experienced officers are conducting it. While they do their job, I need you all to do yours.”

“Sir, I can understand your position,” Quinn interjected. “But, Z was one of us. Frankly, she welcomed me into this team when some wanted me out of S.P.D. all together. You can’t just expect us to forget about it.”

“I don’t think anyone will forget,” Cruger said, more sternly, as he stood up from his chair. “I will never forget seeing Z’s face lying there on the concrete. I will never forget seeing her lifeless eyes. Forgive me for trying to spare you all the pain. I don’t want you to forget, but you have to move on. In an effort to do that, I’m sending the three of you on a special mission.”

“A special mission?” Sophie asked.

“Yes. In the last weeks of our conflict with Omallix, several incidents popped up across S.P.D.’s jurisdiction. These issues remain unsolved. I need someone I can trust to look into things and I trust you, my Rangers,” Cruger explained.

“What incidents?” Bridge asked, letting his curiosity override his anger.

“The first incident occurred with a Barconian convoy which was traveling to Triforia, transporting food that they intended to sell there,” Cruger said. “They were attacked by unknown forces. Triforia’s branch of S.P.D. was supposed to respond, but due to some technical difficulties they got the call too late. The Barconian crew was killed and the cargo was stolen.”

“So you want us to try to find out who attacked the Barconians?” Quinn asked.

“No. I want you all to go to Triforia and investigate their technical problems. They’ve made some equipment requests that I’ve granted. I felt that having Bridge & Sophie there, given their technical backgrounds could not only expedite the process, but allow you all to do a little independent investigating into why Triforia’s S.P.D. forces didn’t respond in a more timely manner,” Cruger said. “As you can imagine, the Barconians are not happy about this and neither is their representative on the Galactic Council.”

“I’m sure the same goes for Representative Trecineas,” Bridge surmised, as he remembered that Triforia also had a representative on the six-member council.

“Yes, there’s some conflict on the Galactic Council because of this. And with Sky’s hearing coming up before the council, I think that getting some answers might help,” Cruger said.

“I still don’t like leaving Earth right now,” Bridge said. “B-Squad’s still green and Sky’s still blue about his hearing and Z’s all—“

“Carson!” Cruger interrupted before Bridge’s train of thought got too convoluted. “I understand the situation. I wouldn’t ask you all to leave if it weren’t completely necessary. Besides, B-Squad has shown they have things under control if anything comes up while you’re away.”

“Okay,” Bridge said, finally. He sighed. Quinn & Sophie nodded along.

Cruger felt he had finally gotten them to understand. Seconds later, he was bombarded with even more questions about Z’s death. The doors to the office slid open and young Sam stormed in, looking extremely upset. Behind him, Isinia Cruger and Murphy, the robotic patrol hound entered.

“What happened?” Sam shouted. “What happened to Z?”

“Sorry,” Isinia spoke up to her husband. “We heard what happened on the news. I couldn’t stop him from coming back.”

“It’s all right,” Cruger said to her. He had sent Sam away on a small trip with his wife to keep him from hearing of Z’s demise too soon.

“What happened?” Sam asked again, looking at Cruger and then at Bridge.

“Z fell, Sam,” Cruger said to the boy, who appeared to be quickly approaching thirteen. “She fell off the roof. I’m sorry.”

“What?” Sam said, as he could feel his emotions reaching the surface. “That’s impossible. She couldn’t. She went up there all the time.”

“We’re looking into it. I promise,” Cruger said.

“Why did you send me away?” Sam said, as a tear fell from his eye. His anger seemed to seep out right along with it. “Why?!”

“I thought it was best, Sam. I didn’t want you to feel so hurt before I could explain what happened,” Cruger said.

“We’re sorry, buddy,” Bridge added somberly.

“You don’t know what’s best!” Sam said angrily to Cruger. “If you did, you would have told her never to go up there!”

Before Cruger could place a reassuring hand on Sam’s shoulder, the boy ran through the doors. Isinia watched him go and glanced back at her husband, shaking her head somberly, sending him a silent apology.

==========

Elsewhere in S.P.D. Headquarters, Kat found her eyes glued to the text inside the S.P.D. handbook. She was concentrating on every single word. As she turned a corner, her keen sense of hearing didn’t even warn her that footsteps were approaching. She ran right into Doctor Pryce Jensen, causing him to drop a handful of LCD pads he was carrying. Kat herself dropped the handbook she was carrying.

“Sorry,” Kat said, as they both knelt down and began picking up their items.

“The S.P.D. handbook. I haven’t seen one of those in a while,” Pryce said, with a smile, as he handed it to Kat. “How’s the exam coming?”

Kat sighed, giving him a bit of an annoyed look. She hadn’t been extremely impressed with Pryce Jensen since his arrival. He was brash, cocky and more arrogant than any scientist she had ever met.

“I don’t want to talk about it,” Kat said.

“Well, if you ever do, feel free to knock on my door,” Pryce said, shooting her a sly grin. “I’d love to pick your brain some time. We could even talk about some of my research.”

“I don’t really have that kind of time,” Kat said, dismissing his invitation.

“Well, I would never dream of keeping you from studying,” he said with a smile, as both of them got back to their feet. “After all, the lab’s taken, so if you fail the Command Officer’s test, you’re pretty much out of a job.”

Kat stared at him, giving him an angry glance.

“That was a joke,” Pryce said quickly.

“Well I didn’t find it very funny,” Kat said, as she turned to walk away.

Despite the fact that she had continued on her way, Pryce watched her and smiled. He noticed she her eyes weren’t glued to the manual anymore.

“Good luck,” he called out, noticing her beginning to walk a bit faster upon hearing him.

==========

Above the Purgatory lounge, there was a small apartment. One bedroom, one bathroom, a small kitchen and a sitting area made up the space. Syd found herself walking around. She had noticed that it was already furnished quite nicely and that intrigued her. She wouldn’t have to purchase anything new on her limited budget and whoever the decorator was had good taste. As she fluffed a couple of the pillows on the black leather sofa in the sitting room, a figure appeared at the doorway behind her. Syd heard the knock on the open door and turned quickly.

Syd noticed the visitor standing in the hallway. The human woman was tall and beautiful. She had long dark brown hair and hazel eyes. Her full lips formed a slight grin as she walked a bit further in and looked around.

“Hi,” Syd said quickly, having recognized the woman from Purgatory.

She remembered seeing her serving drinks the night that Syren Dean performed. Syd extended her hand.

“Syren Dean,” she said promptly, waiting for her visitor to respond.

“Hello,” the newcomer said, as she shook Syren’s hand, but looked past her. “I couldn’t resist. I just had to see what you’ve done with the place.”

“Not much,” Syd responded. “I thought it looked pretty great like it was.”

“I guess I’ll take that as a compliment then,” her visitor said. “I used to live up here.”

“Oh,” Syd said quickly. “You’re Mia.”

“Yeah, Mia Storm,” she introduced herself.

“Well, you took great care of the place,” Syd said, with a cordial smile.

“We look out for each other around here,” Mia said, as her tone seemed to tell Syd that it wasn’t completely inviting. “It’s very close-knit.”

“I can imagine,” Syd said, keeping her smile.

“One thing I think you’ll learn is that it’s very hard for outsiders to get comfortable here.”

“I’m already comfortable,” Syd said.

“Well, I’m not,” Mia said, finally cutting to the chase.

She stood right in front of Syd, who was forced to look up at her.

“Excuse me?”

“I saw you earlier today talking to Barrett,” Mia said. “I saw you flirting with him and I’m here to tell you that he’s taken. The reason I gave up this apartment, is because my nights are spent in his bed and I don’t like competition.”

“Hold on,” Syd said, as she walked backwards away from Mia a bit. “I think you’ve got the wrong idea. I have no interest in Barrett Van Tigue, other than the fact that he can pay my bills.”

“I saw you.”

“That was just me being nice. I promise you,” Syd said.

“We’ll see,” Mia said, as she walked through the open doorway, without looking back at Syd.

Syd took a deep breath. She had only been at Purgatory for a short time and she had already made an enemy. This enemy, however, was one she couldn’t afford to have.

==========

“I’m sorry,” Isinia said to her husband.

Cruger paced around the room, as he sighed. They were now alone in the Commander’s office.

“It’s not your fault. You couldn’t keep him hostage and I never wanted you to,” Cruger said.

“He started asking questions and I couldn’t lie to him after he heard the news report,” Isinia said.

“It’s okay. I’m glad you came back early actually,” Cruger said as he walked up to her, feeling her growing stomach. “How are you?”

“I’m doing okay,” Isinia said. “The stares from the humans are lessening. I think they’re all expecting me to pop out a rottweiler or something.”

“I had intended to whisk you off to Andruss III sooner or later,” Cruger said. “There’s much more diversity there. I can’t promise a house, but the Supreme Commander’s got a pretty nice place.”

“I’m surprised,” Isinia said. “You’ve always been so determined to keep roots here on Earth, or has that changed?”

“Things are changing quickly,” Cruger said, with a sigh. “Earth has been home to me ever since I left Sirius for good. But, Andruss III is the home of the Supreme Commander. It also happens to be the place where the Galactic Council will be meeting for Sky’s hearing.”

“What does that have to do with anything?” Isinia asked, looking curiously.

“Obviously, I’ll be there for most of it to support Sky. I hope you will too,” Cruger said, with a curious gaze.

“What are you getting at?” Isinia asked, sensing there was more to his statement.

“Sky needs an advocate for his hearing,” Cruger said finally.

Isinia looked shocked and immediately started shaking her head.

“You can’t think that I...”

“Isinia, you can do this,” Cruger said.

“No, I can’t. I can barely walk straight thanks to this load I’m carrying,” Isinia said. “I’m not an advocate.”

“But, you’ve had the legal training. You wanted to become a victim’s advocate ever since we met back home on Sirius. You’ve always told me that,” Cruger said.

“Things change,” Isinia said. “I haven’t picked up a law book in years. After everything that happened with Gruumm and then running the shelter last year, I’ve moved on from that childish dream. Besides, Sky’s not exactly a victim.”

“I know that. But, you can refresh your memory on the S.P.D. rule book and you can do this,” Cruger said. “It’s just a hearing. He’s not on trial.”

“He might as well be,” Isinia said. “If he’s found guilty by the Council, they can send him to prison. I honestly don’t think I can have that weight on my hands.”

“I can understand if you want to say no. I just hope you won’t,” Cruger said.

“You should get a professional, Doggie. It would do more good to Sky in the long run,” she said.

“This hearing doesn’t require a professional advocate. We just need someone to sell Sky’s case to the Council. You can do that.”

“I barely know Sky,” Isinia said.

“You know him and S.P.D. Earth better than any other advocate would. You were there when Omallix was destroyed. I need someone who can convince them that what Sky did was justified. You’ve convinced me of more things than I can count. I know having your voice in that hearing would make a difference,” Cruger said. “You’re still a few months away from delivering. The hearing will only take a few weeks. The shelter is empty.”

Isinia took a deep breath. “Why do I let you talk me into things?”

“Because you love me,” Cruger chimed in.

“I’ll only do it if Sky agrees. You know, you’d be much better as Sky’s advocate,” Isinia said, with a smile.

“I would, but I’ll no doubt be called as a witness and being the Supreme Commander presents a few conflicts of interest,” Cruger said.

“And being his wife doesn’t?” Isinia inquired.

“They can’t argue with talent and I’ve seen you in action. You’ll have Sky back on the battlefield in no time,” Cruger said, hugging her.

Isinia let out a deep breath, wondering if she could deliver on her husband’s major expectations.

==========

As the Blast Buggy zoomed towards Triforia, Quinn felt a bit queasy. It had nothing to do with visiting the respected planet and everything to do with Bridge’s piloting of the new vehicle. He was a kid with a new toy for sure, Quinn thought. The cockpit of the vehicle was so small that there was only one seat for the pilot. Quinn and Sophie had been standing the entire voyage, which hadn’t taken more than an hour. Quinn peeked out one of the side windows and noticed the tan-colored planet coming into view. As they flew past the purple moon, Quinn couldn’t help but enjoy the ride, despite the conflicts they left behind on Earth.

As the Blast Buggy descended into the atmosphere of Triforia, the three S.P.D. Rangers took in the scenery, as Bridge piloted the Buggy, in flight mode, towards their landing destination, which had already been transmitted to them while in space. Sophie made a note of a slight static from the Triforian communications, a sign that their technical difficulties weren’t a hundred percent solved.

Quinn took a few extra glances at the Triforian temple as they passed it. The pyramid-shaped structure looked stunning, even in the daylight, which on Triforia seemed a bit brown. The temple was considered one of the most visited monuments in the galaxy. Many Triforians visited the temple to meditate in times of crisis and the youth of the planet were often taken there to help calm their minds and spirits to keep their three personalities in harmony.

The Blast Buggy flew deeper into the city passing many of the structures, which all seemed to be set up in threes, except for one. Quinn saw the gray building with the S.P.D. insignia emblazoned on the front and he knew they had reached their destination.

As the Blast Buggy descended towards the ground, Bridge activated the controls, switching from flight mode to surface mode. The wheels of the Blast Buggy, which had been lifted on their sides to hover in space, slowly began to slide back into place. The Buggy landed with a bit of a clunk, as it landed on all four tires.

“Well, I have to say that landing was practically perfect,” Bridge said.

“Which is more than I can say for the rest of the ride,” Quinn said, as he headed towards the back hatch.

“Hey!” Bridge replied, as he unbuckled.

Sophie chuckled as she followed Quinn to the hatch. She grabbed a portable maintenance kit and slid its strap over her shoulder. The hatch opened and Quinn was the first one out. He immediately saw four beings heading over to them. They were all coming from the direction of Triforia’s S.P.D. Headquarters. Sophie and Bridge were right behind him. They saluted as their hosts arrived.

“Officers, welcome,” the oldest of the four said.

He wore the uniform of an S.P.D. Commander and they knew he was. Commander Trixx was known for his battle prowess and his unwavering Triforian spirit. Bridge shook his hand and was proud that Earth’s tradition had caught on here.

“Commander Trixx, it’s nice to meet you,” Bridge said. “I’m Officer Bridge Carson. This is Officer Quinn Gray and Sophie. We’re honored to be visiting. It’s our first time.”

“We’re glad to have you. I’m very anxious to get that new communications reflector installed. As you can imagine, we’ve all been very worried that we’ll miss another call for help,” Trixx explained.

As he spoke to Bridge, Quinn couldn’t help but notice the Triforian Officers behind Trixx. They didn’t seem too worried, he thought to himself. They all seemed extremely calm, as they stood with their arms behind their backs perfectly postured. Their uniforms were much more sedate than what he was used to on Earth. They wore the same navy-blue color, but instead of the colored stripe down their left arms, they wore colored sashes across their chests, each representing their Ranger colors. Like all S.P.D. Officers, their uniforms featured the traditional S.P.D. badge.

“Let me introduce our S.P.D. Officers,” Trixx said, as he turned to the trio. First, he pointed to the officer wearing the red sash. He was the tallest of the three. “This is Officer Geltran, our Red Ranger.”

Geltran was taller than the Earth Rangers were for sure. His black, close-cropped hair was perfectly placed and his deeply tanned skin was the normal tone for a Triforian. Like all Triforians, including his Commander and teammates, he sported the trifold mark over his left eye.

“It is a pleasure,” Geltran spoke, in a confident, yet friendly tone.

“And this is Officer Trename,” Commander Trixx spoke, as he gestured towards the male in the middle.

He was shorter than Geltran and if Bridge had to guess, he would have surmised he was the youngest of the trio. He certainly didn’t look any older than fifteen, even though Bridge knew that Triforians weren’t allowed to serve until they reached full adulthood. Trename didn’t say much. He simply nodded in greeting. Bridge smiled as he noticed Trename’s blue sash. S.P.D. Earth’s trio of heroes nodded in return.

“And finally is Officer Zex,” Commander Trixx said, as he gestured towards the officer on the end.

The only female of the crew, Zex had long, flowing dark hair. A few of her locks were styled to fall over her left eye, which kept her Triforian marking unseen, although Bridge knew it was there. She had a tough smile, one he had come to enjoy seeing in his own friend, Z Delgado. Like Z, Zex was Triforia’s Yellow Ranger. He could tell from his telepathic senses that she was no pushover. In fact, they all seemed hardened, professional, even in their thoughts. It was symbolic of the Triforians as a whole, always in balance.

“Well, it’s nice to meet all of you,” Bridge said. “We should probably get a look at your communications systems.”

“Of course, I’ll show you the way,” Trixx said, as he began to lead them towards the S.P.D. base.

“I’ll need some help with the reflector,” Quinn spoke up.

Officer Geltran turned to Trename.

“Trename will assist you in whatever you need,” Geltran said.

Quinn nodded in thanks, as Trename followed him back into the Blast Buggy. Bridge kept pace with Commander Trixx as he talked on their way into the base. Geltran was not far behind. A few paces behind him, Sophie walked. She began to notice Officer Zex’s eyes focused on her. She glanced at her curiously.

“So, it’s just Sophie?” Zex asked, as she admired Sophie’s baggy black jumpsuit. “You’re not an Officer?”

“No,” Sophie said quietly.

“So, you’re still a cadet?”

“Uh, not really. I’m a technician, just a temporary Ranger until a permanent replacement can be found for the pink powers,” Sophie explained.

“Hmm,” Zex said, a bit sarcastically. “Temp Rangers? I didn’t know such an animal existed. They must have trouble keeping full-time Officers on Earth these days.”

“Why do you say that?” Sophie asked, feeling a bit offended.

“Well, you haven’t even graduated from the Academy and they’re already handing you the zord. I heard your Yellow Ranger just died, but jeez. Next thing you know, they’ll be making the janitor a Ranger,” Zex said with a smirk.

A few paces ahead of them, Geltran had heard every word. He glanced back at the females.

“Zex, cut it out,” he said, as they continued inside.

Sophie stopped, allowing Zex and Geltran to get quite a ways ahead of her. She looked disappointed as she stared at the floor, feeling all of her confidence dissipate in a matter of moments.

==========

Back on Earth, inside the Delta Command Base, Piggy walked. As he walked past an E-Squad cadet, who nodded, Piggy simply kept mumbling to himself. He had been walking, thinking and even talking in circles around himself ever since he committed what he knew was the greatest atrocity of his life. It wasn’t supposed to be this way, he thought. He killed one of his only friends, probably his only friend and worst of all, no one seemed to suspect he had anything to do with it.

For a murderer, getting away with the crime was a dream come true. But for Piggy, it was almost unbearable. Part of him wanted to march right up to Supreme Commander Cruger and confess to what he had done. At least then he’d be at the mercy of Space Patrol Delta. In his current situation, he was still at the mercy of the people he owed. Sure, they claimed that his debt would be absolved if he did what they asked, but he had no idea if they would stick to their word. They were more like him and he knew that his word was no good, especially now.

Piggy turned a corner, trying to get to his room as fast as he could. He knew he had to pack his bags and leave this place for good. Leaving Newtech City was his only option. But as he turned the corner, he couldn’t ignore the sound of a sobbing child. Several meters down the corridor, he saw the redhead slumped on the floor, with his knees pulled tight against his chest, as he cried into them. Piggy took a deep breath and began walking forward, knowing the cruel fates were obviously going to punish him, even if the law wasn’t.

“I guess you heard,” Piggy said, somberly as he looked down at Sam.

“Leave me alone,” Sam mumbled.

“Of course, kid. Sure,” Piggy said, as he began to walk past Sam.

It was then that Piggy noticed the large golden plaque on the wall opposite Sam. It was Jack’s memorial plaque. Piggy took a deep breath as he read it.

In Tribute to Jack Landors...
Forever a Friend, Forever a Ranger, Forever S.P.D.
Forever Missed
(2006-2026)

Piggy couldn’t help but notice the prominent crack in the plaque. He remembered Z telling him that she asked that no one fix it because it fit Jack more since it was damaged, but still standing. Piggy sighed. He had to get out of there. Everything reminded him of her.

“Why didn’t they tell me?”

Piggy turned as he heard Sam’s muffled words, through his tears. Piggy nodded his head. His eyes shot up into the ceiling, as he mentally cursed the heavens for putting him in this situation. Although, he truly knew that it was his actions that got him to this point in his life.

“Look, kid. They were just trying to protect you, I’m sure,” Piggy said.

“I don’t need protection. How could they not tell me? She was...she was like family.”

“I’m sorry,” Piggy said, more sincerely than Sam could ever know.

“I can’t believe she’s gone,” Sam said.

“Me either, kid,” Piggy said, as he took a deep breath. “Me either.”

==========

Inside the main hosting area of the Purgatory lounge, Syren Dean took a look around. She hadn’t had the opportunity to really explore the place before her first performance. It almost looked like a completely different place in the daytime. The booths were empty, as were the tables. The stage was quiet, except for her pianist, Rogi, who was making sure the instrument was in tune for their next performance.

She smiled over at him and the alien man gave her a gentle wave. At that moment, she heard a few glasses clang together near the large bar on the left side of the stage. She watched as she saw Mia Storm stand up behind the bar. She had been hunched over in the cabinets below. She looked around and her eyes stopped when they reached Syren Dean. While Syd offered a small smile, Mia offered a steely gaze that showed her contempt. Syd sighed and stepped onto the stage, walking over to the piano.

Syd glanced at Rogi, the first real friend she had met at Purgatory. Honestly, in her lifetime she hadn’t befriended many aliens and she didn’t know why. Now, she was amongst humans and felt strange around all of them. Rogi looked almost like a robot, with his wooden-like skin. Syd had encountered his race a few years before.

She remembered B-Squad had responded to Troobians stealing gold from the World Gold Depository. Syd had helped to free the guard that morning. He was clearly from the same planet as Rogi. Syd smiled a bit as she thought back to that memory. It was the first day that they had encountered the Omega Ranger, future Sam, in his light form. He had come to their aid and took out a group of Krybots all on his own. Syd missed Sam. She missed a lot.

“She’s got daggers for you, Syren,” Rogi said as he nodded towards Mia behind the bar.

Syd nodded in agreement as she glanced back over at Mia, who was now busy wiping down the bar.

“I don’t think there’s anything I can do about it,” she said back. “I tried talking to her, but she thinks I’m after Barrett.”

“It’s a natural response,” Rogi said. “They haven’t been together for very long.”

“Oh?”

Rogi nodded his head, as he began to whisper to Syren.

“No. Just a few months. If you ask me, I don’t think it’s love anyway,” Rogi explained. “It’s more...convenience.”

“Why do you say that?”

“Well, I’m not one to gossip. I shouldn’t be saying anything, actually. I guess when you’ve been around here long enough, you just pick up on things,” Rogi said.

“I can understand that. Now that I’ve signed a contract, I guess I’ll be around for a while myself,” Syd said.

“Do you mind if I ask why?” Rogi said, turning the questions on his new friend. “Not many singers want to stick around here. Eastern Newtech isn’t Hollywood.”

“I know that,” Syd responded. “Maybe I’m looking to get out of the spotlight.”

“There has to be more to it than that for a pretty young woman like yourself,” Rogi said.

“I just want to sing a song or two,” Syd said, as she glanced back at Mia, who was again giving her an angry gaze. “I wish I could get Mia to realize that.”

“We all have our reasons and I have a feeling there’s more to yours than that,” Rogi said.

“What about you?” Syd asked, in an attempt to change the subject. “Why are you here?”

“Honestly, I came here to prove a point,” Rogi explained. “When my family and I first came to Earth, I indulged a bit too much in alcohol. We didn’t have the stuff on my homeworld. I developed a habit. My wife and my daughters tried to help me. It took my son running away to finally get me to wake up. I got sober and I took the job here to prove to them that I could be this close and still not take another drink.”

Syd listened intently.

“Unfortunately,” Rogi continued. “It was too late. They found out about the job and they left me. That was two years ago. I’ve been here ever since.”

“That’s terrible,” Syd said. “Why didn’t you go after them?”

“I don’t know,” Rogi said. “I guess I’m still trying to prove it to myself. I’ll admit I got attached to this place too. You be careful, Syren. A pretty, vibrant young woman like you should never get attached to Purgatory.”

Syd nodded to him and looked back over at Mia. She was clearly attached to Purgatory and, like Rogi, Syd was beginning to realize that it probably wasn’t a good thing.

==========

Inside the Triforian S.P.D. Command Center, Quinn was surprised that it didn’t look much different from the one on Earth. The main control console in the middle of the room was identical. The commander’s station was simpler. It was a single chair and desk. It looked almost out of place amongst the futuristic technology. Quinn glanced over at Bridge and Sophie who were diligently working to secure the communications reflector, while the trio of Triforian Officers watched. He remembered Cruger’s request that they investigate the Barconian incident.

“So,” Quinn called out to the Officers. “What exactly happened the day that the equipment malfunctioned and you missed the call from the Barconians?”

“Well, we were out training,” Geltran explained. “Afterwards, we came in here and our communications technician said that she was getting static.”

“Lots of static,” Zex added.

“Our sensors picked up the Barconian convoy in orbit,” Trename explained. “We figured we should check it out since they were late for their delivery.”

“We were already on our way when we finally got the call in,” Geltran said. “That’s why I don’t understand why the Barconians are so upset over it. We did our best.”

“We can’t help it that the equipment malfunctioned,” Zex added, a bit annoyed. “Besides, when the call finally did come through it was just some Barconian screaming ‘partok’ over and over again. We didn’t know what that meant. If they were coming to Triforia, they could have at least had their translators working.”

“Zex, stay calm,” Geltran patted his female teammate on the shoulder.

Quinn thought to himself that it was too bad the Barconians weren’t headed for Earth. If their S.P.D. had heard the call, they might have been able to help. After all, he knew the Barconian language. The word ‘partok’ meant help. Quinn winced internally.

“Like Trename said,” Geltran spoke again. “We were already on our way when their distress call came in clear enough to make out. If our equipment had worked, we would have gotten there sooner and might have been able to help.”

“We would have helped,” Zex said, smugly.

“Whoever attacked them must have been following them or waiting for them,” Trename explained. “They probably didn’t have a lot of time.”

From the communications station, Bridge listened intently. He kept getting some strange sensations from his psychic abilities. Part of him wished that Commander Trixx were here. There was usually solidarity amongst Ranger teammates and he certainly sensed that. But, their commanding officer might have been able to help him make more sense of his feelings by presenting a possible dissenting opinion.

At that moment, Bridge glanced back at Sophie and caught her staring at Zex.

“Something wrong?” he whispered.

“Nothing,” Sophie mumbled, as she went back to work on communications reflector.

==========

Inside his quarters in Earth’s Delta Command Base, Sky Tate was all alone. It was becoming a permanent situation for him. He knew that his upcoming hearing would further decide his future. He would either return to active duty, leading his team of Officers in loyal service to S.P.D. or he would be headed to prison, a facility where he would be forced to mingle with the kind of criminals he vowed to defeat. Sky shook his head as he thought of the possibility. A possibility that was becoming more distinct as time went on. The doors to his room slid open and he turned to see Supreme Commander Cruger enter.

“Supreme Commander,” Sky greeted Cruger, with the traditional salute.

“At ease, Sky,” Cruger responded.

“Have you heard anything more about the hearing?” Sky asked quickly.

“The Galactic Council is scheduled to meet in a week to deal with the hearing,” Cruger said. “We’ll be leaving for Andruss III a day or so before.”

“We?”

“Yes, I’ll be accompanying you. I have a feeling Bridge and Quinn will want to be there as well,” Cruger said.

Sky sighed.

“I’m not sure I want them there. With everything that’s happened with Z...,” Sky spoke with an emotion that conveyed his sadness that Z was gone and his disappointment that he was unable to do anything about it.

“I know,” Cruger said. “But, it’s times like this where it’s better to stick together and that brings me to my visit. Your new advocate will also be making the trip with us.”

“My advocate,” Sky said, looking curiously. “You found someone?”

“Yes,” Cruger said. “I believe I’ve found the perfect candidate.”

Cruger turned away from the doorway and motioned for his companion to walk in. Sky looked confused as he saw Isinia Cruger enter.

“What’s going on?” Sky said, as he looked more confused.

“I’ve asked Isinia to be your advocate,” Cruger said.

“Are you joking?” Sky said the first thing that entered his mind. “No disrespect to you, Mrs. Cruger, but this doesn’t make sense. Are you trying to send me to prison?”

“Sky, just listen,” Cruger said. “Isinia trained to become an advocate back on Sirius, before she was abducted by Gruumm.”

“It’s true, Sky. I’m familiar with the proceedings. I just have to look into the specific rules and regulations that S.P.D. has come up with and I’m confident I can do the job, if you want me to,” Isinia explained.

“I need a lawyer!” Sky said, more sternly.

“No, lawyers do not make the best advocates in this situation, Sky. You need someone who knows you and knows the situation and knows that you would never willingly disobey S.P.D. regulations without cause,” Cruger said.

“Are you sure you can do this?” Sky spoke directly to Isinia.

“I’m not saying it won’t be a struggle. It’s going to be difficult for anyone to convince the Council, but Anubis believes in me and I believe in myself. I wouldn’t take on the responsibility if I weren’t confident in my abilities, Sky,” Isinia said.

Sky turned away from them and paced towards his window. He couldn’t help but peek out there. He saw a couple walking on the street below. He nodded his head, thinking of their freedom, thinking of Syd. Sky closed his eyes for a moment.

“I’m not sure this is a good idea,” Sky said, as he turned back to the Crugers. “...But I don’t have much choice. I’d feel more comfortable putting my faith in the two of you than a stranger.”

Cruger put a proud arm around Isinia.

“Thank you, Sky,” Cruger said. “You won’t regret this. Together, we can beat these charges.”

Sky nodded in agreement, but deep down he was scared, scared because the charges were real and because his actions last year weren’t something he could run from, no matter how much he wished he could turn back time.

==========

Kat walked towards the Command Center. Even before the doors slid open in front of her, she dreaded going inside. Ever since she had turned the corner, she had smelled him. He was in there. She was sure of it. Her keen sense of smell had tipped her off. Sure enough, as she looked inside the Command Center, there he was, working at an aft station. Kat walked in and nodded to Ghiren and Niyako, who were both working at the two stations at Kat’s right. She glanced over at Pryce Jensen who was working at one of the stations on her left.

Kat strolled into her position at the main control console and began keying in a few commands to check the status of things as her duty shift began. It was almost as if her mental stop watch had started. She wondered just long it would be until he said something.

“Dr. Manx,” Pryce called out, as he turned to her.

That didn’t take long at all, Kat thought to herself.

“Yes, Dr. Jensen?”

“I hope you don’t mind I was just doing a little zord research,” Pryce explained.

“S.P.D.’s Chief of Technology is allowed to use the Command Center for any purpose,” Kat said.

“Did you get that from your handbook?” Pryce said, with a cocky grin.

Kat looked over at him and saw deep into his eyes.

“Are you mocking me?” Kat said rather loudly.

Ghiren and Niyako both glanced at each other from their consoles for a moment, before returning to their duties.

“I would never be that bold,” Pryce said, with a smile.

“You’re bold enough, Dr. Jensen. But let me tell you something. Sooner or later, I’m going to become the Commander of this base and when that happens you are going to be in major trouble because I’m not going to take this attitude,” Kat said.

“Attitude?” Pryce looked confused. “I think you’re misreading me.”

“I think I’m reading you just fine. I don’t have time for a new friendship. I’m sorry if that sounds harsh,” Kat said.

“Who said I wanted friendship?” Pryce said.

Kat could feel her intrigued annoyance with him growing.

“Commanders aren’t supposed to have friends anyway, are they?” Pryce said, sarcastically.

“Well your friendship is one I wouldn’t mind sacrificing to become S.P.D. Earth’s Commander,” Kat shot back.

It was then that it hit her. Kat had finally realized what she had been missing in the simulation. It was so simple that it couldn’t be the answer, or could it? It was something she never thought of. She was sure of that.

“I have to go,” Kat spoke quickly to Niyako. “Contact me if there’s trouble.”

“Yes, Dr. Manx,” Niyako responded, as Kat headed for the door.

Pryce watched her go, seeing her briefly stop for a moment in the doorway. She looked back at him for only a split second and then walked off. Pryce looked a bit confused.

“Was it something I said?” he spoke aloud.

==========

On Triforia, Bridge strolled into the Officer’s Rec Room. It wasn’t like any Rec Room he was used to. It looked more like a library. The walls were lined with shelves of books. They didn’t have a food bar. There was one simple food dispenser. Bridge scrolled through the available menu and noticed they didn’t have what he was looking for.

“Note to self: Always bring your own toast on missions to other planets,” Bridge spoke.

The doors to the Rec Room opened again and Bridge glanced over to see Sophie walking in, carrying a piece of circuitry. She slumped down onto one of the couches in the room. Bridge sat next to her.

“Wow. If I didn’t know better I would have totally thought you were human just now. What’s the matter?” he asked.

“I don’t think I like it here,” Sophie said. “It’s that Zex. I keep feeling like every time I talk to her she’s putting me down, without actually putting me down.”

“They are kinda smug, I guess,” Bridge said. “But then again, look around. If we were stationed here, I guess we’d be the same way.”

“Yeah. I guess I just felt that being Pink Ranger I’d get a little more respect, you know?”

“Of course. But, I guess they feel like you haven’t paid your dues. This is actually your first real mission as Pink Ranger,” Bridge said.

“A mission where we’re not even gonna morph,” Sophie said. “It’s not fair.”

“That’s no reason to strangle her with that cord,” Bridge said to her.

Sophie looked at Bridge strangely.

“What?”

“That cord you’re holding. You’re not planning a homicide are you?”

“Of course not,” Sophie chuckled. “I was actually bringing this to you to take a look at. I was on my way to toss the old communications reflector and I noticed this.”

Sophie handed Bridge the cord and he examined the part of the cord that seemed burned.

“Looks fried,” Bridge said.

“Yeah,” Sophie said. “But look a little closer. It looks almost like someone tampered with it on purpose.”

“What makes you say that?” Bridge said, as physically looked closer. “Any kind of systems overload could have caused this kind of damage.”

“I don’t think so,” Sophie said, as she began pointing at some small slits in the wire casing. “You see those. That wasn’t caused by some power overload. It’s almost like someone was trying to cut at the cord. I think this was done on purpose.”

“We can’t make any accusations based on this, Sophie,” Bridge said. “We need more evidence. Not to mention, we’d also need motive. Why would the Triforian S.P.D. crew purposely tamper with their communications technology?”

==========

Inside the Purgatory lounge, Mia Storm was making sure that every glass was perfectly placed behind the bar. She took pride in her work, no matter what it was. She had to admit she had become a very good waitress and rather popular. She felt proud of that, because it meant happiness. She was happy for having a place to work and Barrett was happy to know she was dedicated to her work. She couldn’t help but look up as she heard footsteps approaching. The sun might have been setting, but she knew the lounge wouldn’t officially open for a few more hours.

As she glanced across the bar, she saw that it was indeed a fellow employee, their newest, Syren Dean, who took a seat at the bar, directly in front of Mia.

“If you order a drink, you will still have to pay for it,” Mia said quickly.

“I don’t want a drink,” Syd said. “I want to talk.”

“About what?” Mia said, a bit annoyed.

“About this misunderstanding between us.”

“I don’t feel like I’m misunderstanding,” Mia said. “You were flirting with Barrett and you got caught. Now you wanna play nice? I’ll pass.”

“Mia, I’m not here for Barrett. Don’t you get it? I have no interest in Barrett Van Tigue. I’m through with love. I can guarantee you that,” Syd said, sincerely.

“Sounds like trouble,” Mia said.

“Well, let’s just say I left a lot of baggage behind that I’m not trying to replace,” Syd said. “Besides, Barrett’s not even my type.”

“When most women see his bank statements, Barrett becomes their type,” Mia said, as she raised an eyebrow.

“I’m not looking to hone in on your territory, Mia,” Syd said. “We probably have more in common than you think.”

Despite knowing it was true, Mia didn’t respond. She simply gave her an icy gaze. Eventually, she watched Syren walk away. Mia knew a lot about having baggage left behind. But unlike Syren Dean, Mia wanted her baggage back, desperately and she knew that Barrett Van Tigue was the only one who could help her.

==========

Inside his office in the back of the lounge, Barrett Van Tigue was sitting at his desk, watching his computer terminal, which was showing him a video replay of Syren Dean’s performance in the club. Barrett was almost mesmerized by her. After seeing her in action again, he was very proud of acquiring her talents. The door to his office opened and he saw a familiar face peek inside.

“Can we talk?”

“Sure, V. Come on in,” he said, as his associate, known as Lady Vishus, walked in.

A bodyguard by trade, Lady Vishus had the power to instantly take control of any room she entered. That was a testament to her domineering presence. She wasn’t particularly imposing, physically, but her skills more than made up for her petite appearance. She wore a black pantsuit, with no blouse underneath. In fact, she usually wore nothing underneath her buttoned blazer. It matched her jet-black hair, which was accented with one streak of white.

Her look was unique and Barrett liked that. Everywhere he went, Lady Vishus stuck out. He never minded telling the world that he was protected and she was a definite protector. He noticed she was without her usual cane, which she never used for walking. Instead, she carried some papers.

“What’s going on?” Barrett asked.

“How long have I worked for you, Barrett?”

“Six years now,” Barrett said, with a smile, wondering where this line of questioning was going.

“So, why wasn’t I informed that you were keeping this Syren Dean around?”

“I thought you said she passed the background check,” Barrett said.

“She passed enough to sing here for a night, Barrett. I can’t find any information on this girl from before five years ago. It’s like she just showed up out of nowhere. It raises some red flags with me,” Vishus explained.

“I’m not worried about Syren Dean,” Barrett said. “Have you seen her? She’s not exactly a threat to me. She’s just a singer.”

“She’s not a threat to me either, but we have to be careful,” Vishus said. As she spoke, she barely moved her lips, never expending more energy than was needed to complete any given task. “What do you really know about her?”

“Not much, but I definitely plan on changing all of that,” Barrett said. “And with you to protect me, I have nothing to worry about.”

“Well, that’s because you pay me to do the worrying,” Vishus said.

“And you’re wonderful at it,” Barrett said as he stood up and grabbed his blazer, putting it on.

A knock was heard at the office door.

“Yes?” Barrett called out.

The old-fashioned door opened and Barrett saw his right-hand, the alien Prax walk in.

“Well, the gang’s all here,” Barrett said, with a smile. “What’s up, Prax?”

“I just received a call,” Prax said. “There’s a meeting I think you should take tonight.”

“That’s fine, Prax,” Barrett replied. “Let’s get the doors open and some butts in the seats and then I’ll slip out for a little business.”

“Just let me know when,” Lady Vishus said, as she walked out.

Prax watched her leave.

“What’s wrong with her?”

“She’s worried about my safety. What else is new?”

“Does she have reason to?” Prax asked.

“Syren Dean,” Barrett said finally. “I tell you, Prax, I had no idea hiring a new singer for the club would cause such a stir.”

“Don’t worry, sir,” Prax said. “You just have to give the hens a little time to adjust to a new addition in the hen house.”

“Watch out, Prax. You’re starting to sound human,” Barrett said, as he chuckled.

==========

Kat Manx once again found herself faced with the Firewall Massacre. She stood in the spot that she had come to expect to see Doggie Cruger in. This time, she had a feeling that she knew what to do. Her thoughts veered to Cruger once more, as she knew he was monitoring from outside the simulator. She took in her surroundings, noticing that all of the technicians were in their proper positions and the simulation of Pryce Jensen was at her side. They were all doing their duty and it was time for her to do hers, as much as it killed her.

“The fire wave will reach us in two minutes!” Ghiren shouted.

Kat phased out the sounds of the alarms as she heard Ghiren’s voice yelling. She glanced at the main control console’s holographic display showing her the S.P.D. Rangers racing towards the Command Center and away from the approaching firewall.

It was just like before. Like clockwork, Kat heard the succession of beeps coming from the console where Pryce was working. She closed her eyes gently, trying to keep one step ahead again.

“We’ve got a problem,” Pryce yelled to her.

“What is it?” Kat said, knowing what he was about to say.

“The shield systems for the Delta Command Base are malfunctioning,” Pryce said, looking confused. “Give me an extra minute or two to get them working.”

“The wave will reach us in 72 seconds,” Ghiren shouted. “It will reach the Rangers in 60.”

“They’re not going to make it,” Kat mumbled to herself.

This time, she knew that statement was all too correct. She closed her eyes for a few seconds and took a deep breath before opening them.

“Niyako, make another announcement. We need to get everyone onto the Academy grounds if not into the base, so the shields will protect them. Tell the Rangers they have less than a minute,” Kat ordered, before turning to Pryce.

“You have one minute to pull those shields up, Jensen. Not a minute more,” Kat said.

Without looking up from his work, he nodded in agreement. Kat patiently waited. She could feel her nerves heightened. She was so used to doing something. But now, she had to sit back and watch.

“Fire wave impact in 32 seconds,” Ghiren yelled out.

“The Rangers are calling in,” Niyako yelled to Kat. “They’re not going to make it!”

“Shields are back online!” Pryce yelled.

“We have all of the evacuees within the shield perimeter,” Niyako spoke up from her station.

“Fire wave impact in 13 seconds,” Ghiren shouted.

“Activate the shields,” Kat said, as she took a deep breath, watching the simulation. The Rangers’ vehicles hadn’t made it there yet, but the shield was going up.

Kat’s eyes closed, as she heard the dome shielding completely close, effectively locking the Rangers out. She felt the slight rumbling under her feet, as the wave passed over the Delta Command Base, leaving ash and destruction in its wake. But, everyone within those shields was fine. Kat opened her eyes, just as the simulation disappeared around her. She again watched as the doors slid open and Supreme Commander Cruger walked in. She watched him intently as he walked right up to her, handing her the LCD pad.

“Congratulations,” Cruger said. “You passed.”

“I can’t believe it,” Kat said, a bit surprised and a bit angered. “That was the answer all along? I had to sacrifice the Rangers?”

“The toughest job that any Commander faces is the fact that those they order into battle may not return,” Cruger said solemnly. “It’s an inevitable consequence of command. You had to experience it. It’s tough and it’s horrifying, I know.”

“I know it was just a simulation, but I had to sacrifice my friends. I consider S.P.D. my family,” Kat said. “I’m not sure I could make that decision again, if the circumstances were real.”

“You could,” Cruger said. “I know it feels like you never would, but when the fate of the planet you’re sworn to protect is in danger, you have to do your duty and the duty of the Commander is to make sure that their planet is protected, not their Rangers. They know the risks and so do you. Those citizens that you chose to protect do not.”

“Now that I have the job, I’m not sure I want it,” Kat said, forcing a smile.

“With all of the turmoil around here, I wouldn’t never fault you for turning it down,” Cruger said.

“I would fault me for turning it down,” Kat said finally. “It’s time for me to stop sitting on the sidelines. I’m S.P.D. through and through. I may not like the rules, but I can’t leave the game.”

“Now, that sounds like S.P.D. Earth’s new Commander,” Cruger said.

==========

On the grounds of Triforia’s S.P.D. Headquarters, Quinn watched the three Officers sparring. He noticed that Geltran was the best out of the three. That was no surprise, given his status as Red Ranger. Zex too was rather strong. Trename missed a few more connecting shots than the others. At one point, Quinn saw him split into three separate beings, so that he could match the movements of his two teammates. Geltran immediately stopped the sparring exercise and looked at Trename.

“Hey! Hold yourself together, Trename,” Geltran said angrily. “You know your Ranger powers don’t work when you don’t focus on keeping your personalities together.”

“Yeah, I know,” Trename responded. “I’m sorry.”

“You have to get better,” Zex said.

Out of the corner of his eye, Geltran saw Quinn watching their training. He patted Trename on the shoulder and smiled politely.

“It’s okay. You’ll try harder, Trename. Won’t you?”

“Of course,” Trename responded.

The trio walked over to Quinn, as Bridge & Sophie joined them. Zex chuckled a bit at the arrival of Sophie.

“Finish with the maintenance, Sophie?” Zex asked, sarcastically.

“Hey!” Bridge said, sternly. “We’re all on the same team here.”

“Of course,” Geltran said, as he turned to Zex. “Cool it.”

“Sorry,” Zex said to Sophie, insincerely.

She continued into the building, followed by Trename. Geltran wasn’t far behind. As the three Triforians walked up the stairs, Bridge couldn’t help but reach out to their minds with his telepathic powers, hearing Zex’s thoughts.

‘They’re almost as whiny as the Barconians...partok...partok. I swear when I walked into the Command Center and heard that transmission, part of me didn’t even want to respond.’

Bridge looked shocked. He looked to Sophie and Quinn, who both looked confused at what was wrong with Bridge.

“What is it?” Quinn asked.

“Guys, they’re lying about the attack on the Barconian convoy. I’m sure of it,” Bridge said.

==========

On the top floor of S.P.D. Headquarters on Earth, Supreme Commander Cruger found Sam Hastings standing with his back leaning against a wall, next to the rooftop hatch. Cruger sighed, as he walked over to him, noticing his sad look.

“Sam, what are you doing here?”

“They won’t let me go on the roof,” Sam said, solemnly, as he pointed down the corridor at the two security officers standing guard.

“Sam, you can’t,” Cruger said.

“Why not? That’s where it happened. I want to see where she fell,” Sam said, as a tear rolled down his cheek.

“Sam, I know that you’re hurting. We’re all hurting over what happened to Z. I have spent the last days thinking, wondering how I could have prevented what happened. But honestly, none of us could have prevented what happened to her,” Cruger lied.

He knew that there was something he could have done to prevent it. But, he couldn’t subject Sam to that.

“I just can’t believe she’s gone,” Sam said. “She was all I had.”

“Sam, I know it’s going to take time, but I truly hope that you realize that we all care about you and we all want to be there for you, if you’ll have us,” Cruger said.

Sam looked up into Cruger’s eyes. For some reason, he was a bit unsettled by what he saw. Sam was a better judge of character than he thought. He got the same uneasy feeling from Piggy hours earlier. It was a feeling he never got from Z. He simply nodded along with Cruger, knowing he would never get him to see Sam as anything more than a kid.

==========

Piggy found himself once again walking down a now-familiar street in the twilight. He was nervous, as he usually was when hanging around the East Side of Newtech City. It was then that he saw the limousine approaching. The doors opened and he saw his familiar green friend sitting inside. Piggy jumped in and closed the doors, as the limo pulled off again.

“Hey there, buddy,” Piggy said, sarcastically, never taking his eyes off his debtor.

“Piggy, I hear that you were successful in completing the task that we set forth for you.”

“Of course. I can’t deal with this debt anymore,” Piggy said. “I feel awful.”

“Well, I’m here to officially tell you that your debt to me is clear,” the alien male in the white pants patted Piggy on the back.

“Good,” Piggy said, half-surprised.

He found it hard to believe that this was going to be it. The limo came to a stop. Piggy glanced out the tinted windows and although it was getting darker by the minute, he was sure this wasn’t the spot where he had been picked up.

“What’s going on?” he asked his companion.

“Well, my boss just wanted to thank you in person.”

The door to the limo opened and Piggy was not surprised by who entered the limo. In fact, he was expecting it. As the fellow sat on the seat opposite Piggy, the alien attempted a cordial nod.

“Barrett, nice to see you again. It’s been too long,” Piggy said.

Barrett Van Tigue nodded, as he tapped the window behind him. The glass lowered and the face of Lady Vishus, wearing a black chauffeur’s cap, turned to face him, casting her gold-colored eyes on Piggy for a second.

“Yes, sir?”

“Let’s take a ride, V,” Barrett said simply.

After a smile that sent shivers down Piggy’s spine, Lady Vishus turned back around and the limo pulled off once again. Piggy had a sinking suspicion that his dealings with Prax, the alien man sitting next to him, and Barrett Van Tigue were not over yet.

“What’s going on?” Piggy said. “I thought this whole debt thing was over.”

“Well, Piggy, plans change, as I’m sure you know,” Barrett said. “My plans have also been modified a bit. Now that you’ve eliminated one member of the S.P.D. Rangers, I feel that I’m closer than ever to getting what I want.”

“Okay,” Piggy said, cautiously. “Again, sounds like my role in this saga is over.”

“But it’s not,” Barrett said quickly and seriously. “I need you inside S.P.D., Piggy. I need you to be there as my eyes and ears. I can’t have S.P.D. on my trail. That could ruin my future. So, Piggy, I hope you don’t have any travel plans. Because it looks like you’re going to be living with S.P.D. for quite some time.”

Piggy sighed, as he knew he was now in deeper than he ever wanted.

==========

“I think you have a really good shot, Sky,” Isinia spoke to him inside his quarters. “I’ve been checking the Galactic Council records and it’s very rare that charges like this lead to guilty decisions from them.”

“Really?” Sky said, curiously.

“Yes,” Isinia said. “It’s usually just an opportunity for the Council to weigh in on major conflicts and send a message that they’re in charge. And lucky for us, Omallix was pure evil, human or not. I’m going to be honest with you every step of the way and I want the same in return.”

“Of course.”

“Good,” Isinia said, with a grin, as she headed for the door. “Then I think we have an understanding. Now, I have more research to do. I will see you tomorrow.”

“Mrs. Cruger, thank you,” Sky said.

Isinia nodded, acknowledging his thanks. Sky took a deep breath as he glanced out his window, seeing the sun was completely gone now. There was so much going on out there. His thoughts veered to her. He missed Syd and wondered where she could be. At that moment, he heard the communications system in his room sound. He walked over to the comm panel on the wall and pressed the button. Since he was not allowed to leave without an escort, Sky was surprised to hear the guard outside calling him instead of the other way around.

“What is it?” Sky spoke into the panel.

“Officer Tate, there’s a woman here to see you,” the security guard’s voice came through.

Sky’s mind raced for a second. Could it be? Was Syd back?

“Okay,” he said, as he walked over to the door and straightened out his uniform.

Sky took a deep breath as the doors opened. He was even more shocked to see who the woman was standing before him.

“Mom?”

“Hello, son,” she said, as she walked further in. “We need to talk.”


TO BE CONTINUED IN...

”Guardian”
Cruger arrives on Triforia, after hearing Bridge's suspicions
concerning Triforia's S.P.D. and the attack on the Barconian
convoy. They are all surprised when Council Representative
Trecineas shows up, looking for answers as well. Kat settles
in as Commander, just as B-Squad is called into action alone
for the first time. Sky's mother proves to be a dominating
force, until Isinia steps in. Syd & Mia call a truce.

[LastLine]

Yay new chapter :) *reads*

[Spider-Man]

Kick-Ass!!!

[Dark Knight]

I always figured Kat as more of a Dax than a Troi, but hey, good stuff.

[Apollo]

I always figured Kat as more of a Dax than a Troi, but hey, good stuff.

I am glad I was not the only one who had a slight feeling of Star Trek TNG over the commanders exam.

I am also glad that Bridge is having a hard time getting over Z's death, as he is no longer with any of his old B Squad (two dead, one dissapeared and one facing the possibility of going to prison.

[Nic]

Thanks for the compliments, Knucks & Dark Knight. :023:

Also, Dark Knight and Apollo, there is some inspiration from Star Trek in the story. A couple readers have picked up on that, which is cool. I think you'll see Kat teetering between the two areas (science & command) and I'm hoping it leads to some good character exploration. More to come.

Also, for those interested, I will probably be starting the next episode tonight or tomorrow. It's going to be pretty much a direct continuation, picking up exactly where it left off with Sky. Hope everyone had a happy holiday.

[Hedister]

This was quite possibly one of the best written episodes in fan fiction I have ever read. Well done Nic, it was well worth the wait. I liked how Kat had to pass the test under hidden circumstances especially. Bravo!

You cured my poisoning. ^_^

[Nic]

Thanks. Glad you're feeling better! ;)

[BLANKS]

Okay, read a few days ago, but now finally getting the time to comment. Onto the review!!

-ohh, we finally get to Sky's mom. Wonder how she is gonna take the news about Sky having a half-brother... or maybe she already knows. Wouldn't that be a shocker 0__o ...
-Sam is gonna go crazy with all that is going on. Losing Jack, Z... who next? (crosses fingers... Sky, be Sky :D ) The little guy just may snap!
-Piggy is now officially... an evil bastard. May he burn.
-Looks like Syd is gonna be in the middle of a yuri filled-jello pudding wrestling match with Mia. In which chapter can I expect this in? (heh, you know this is your punishment for killing off all the black folks and now the latin ones, hehehe)

[Nic]

Thanks for the review Brandon. You bring up some interesting points.

-ohh, we finally get to Sky's mom. Wonder how she is gonna take the news about Sky having a half-brother... or maybe she already knows. Wouldn't that be a shocker 0__o ...I think Mrs. Tate is going to be an interesting character. I've had a lot of fun coming up with a fun character that I think may surprise people.

-Sam is gonna go crazy with all that is going on. Losing Jack, Z... who next? (crosses fingers... Sky, be Sky :D ) The little guy just may snap!
-Piggy is now officially... an evil bastard. May he burn.Sam has an interesting role to play in Year 3. He's not overly important, but he does play into the Piggy storyline even more as we go forward. Speaking of Piggy, I've always seen him as a really tragic personality. I don't think he's inherently bad, but his actions lead him to more & more trouble and have ever since we've known him. I really wanted to explore that and I'm hoping to. I think it will be an interesting ride with Piggy.

-Looks like Syd is gonna be in the middle of a yuri filled-jello pudding wrestling match with Mia. In which chapter can I expect this in? (heh, you know this is your punishment for killing off all the black folks and now the latin ones, hehehe)I don't have any pudding matches in my outlines. I think everyone will be intrigued by Syd & Mia, but maybe more so by their interactions with Lady Vishus...she's the one to worry about fighting. ;)

[Titaniumblue]

Just read episode 2. Great episode

[Hedister]

I bet Mrs. Tate's a whore.

[Spider-Man]

I am extremly intrested in Syd is this series. More so than any other character because it seems to me like Year 3 revolves around her.

I don't know how you're gonna play Syd along in this, but the fun part is not knowing until you reveal it :)

At first, when you began posting promo pics of Year 3 in Year 2's thread aswell as the first two episodes, I was thinking that Syd's memory would've been wiped and replaced with a faulse one. When she said that Barrett would have to get to know her better for her real name, I thought she only said that because she didn't recall it herself, also the way you introduced her in episode 1 at the end gave me that same impression, however, I am glad to see that it was the wrong impression. Not that I wouldn't of liked it, it's just that the element of suprise is a wonderful thing.
The confrontations she had with Mia in episode two was great. Infact, when you first introdused Mia, I thought only one letter. Z...Cause you like to kill people, reveal that they aint dead then kill them again...j/k. Seriously, I did think Z, but I have no idea why.
The little nod you gave to 'Messenger' and Omega Ranger was obviously the thing that told me that Syd was still Syd, but why the hell she changed her name...I have no idea.

It looks like Barrett is the main villan for this series, and I'm guessing he has something to do with Nova Ranger, but I'll keep the rest of that gues to myself because if it's true, I might've spoiled the suprise and I don't want to do that. I'll probibly get exited if it turns out to be right, anyway.

Now Sophie was an intresting replacement for Syd. She never really screamed Pink to me, but I like it. You seem to have made her fit well.

Piggy is a bad bastard. :D I'm really looking forward to his progress throughout the series.

Sky and his mother. Wow, now I never expected that.

And how Isinia steps in to something that's going on between Sky and Mrs Tate in 'Guardian' should be intresting.

Though, will Syd meet the others again? And will she learn about Z's death?


Overall, Year 3 is off to a promosing start, as is you're whole Syd storyline.

Edit: For got to mention, the little nod you gave to one of my fav series ( conisadently tied with SPD and ranked second behind MMPR S2) with the Zeo Laser Pistols...:023:

[Nic]

Just read episode 2. Great episodeThanks jay

I bet Mrs. Tate's a whore.:005: I wouldn't go that far.

The little nod you gave to 'Messenger' and Omega Ranger was obviously the thing that told me that Syd was still Syd, but why the hell she changed her name...I have no idea.I put in Syd's memory from Perspective just for that reason. To show readers that she hadn't experienced some type of memory loss. Glad you picked up on that.

It looks like Barrett is the main villan for this series, and I'm guessing he has something to do with Nova Ranger, but I'll keep the rest of that gues to myself because if it's true, I might've spoiled the suprise and I don't want to do that. I'll probibly get exited if it turns out to be right, anyway.Speculation is never a bad thing, especially when you might be correct. I can tell you that Barrett's story will involve the Nova Ranger powers but maybe not in the way you might think. You never know.

I don't know how you're gonna play Syd along in this, but the fun part is not knowing until you reveal itThanks. That's a great compliment.

Though, will Syd meet the others again? And will she learn about Z's death?Easy questions deserve easy answers. Yes and Yes.

[RedAvatarianRanger]

holy crap!! that was really good. wow the spd rangers of triforia seem like real a squad wannabees. being evil right under there commanders nose. and i think sophie will be a kickass ranger. and out of curiousity what do the triforian rangers look like?

OK suicide? is SPD dumb. they have all this future technology and they dont even have security cameras on the roof? and they should at least know piggys being sketchy. and Barret better not touch syd. and if he does i hope she puts her fist of stone right up his ass.

will there be more of Zs death and the whole morpher thing soon? i was really looking foreward to it. and im really wondering if syd will get her ranger status back. i mean shes a ranger i vote red!!!

[BLANKS]

I bet Mrs. Tate's a whore.

and the infection spreads.... mwwaaahhahahaha!

[Nic]

and the infection spreads.... mwwaaahhahahaha!laugh it up!

that was really good. wow the spd rangers of triforia seem like real a squad wannabees. being evil right under there commanders nose. and i think sophie will be a kickass ranger. and out of curiousity what do the triforian rangers look like?Thanks for the compliment. Those interested in what's going on with the Triforian Rangers, will learn the answer in the next episode. Sophie's future as Pink Ranger will be very eventful. As for what the Triforian Rangers look like, do you mean the characters? I described them in the story. Or do you mean their Ranger suits? If you're talking about their Ranger suits...I won't be dealing with that for now. I haven't decided what the Triforian suits look like yet.

For those interested, I can give you a little inside info on the actors I had in mind when thinking of what the Triforian Rangers should look like. It might help in picturing the story. Of course, if I'm not explaining the looks of characters enough in my text, I'm not doing my job right. :)

Victor Webster (http://imdb.com/name/nm0005543/) (Geltran/Triforian Red)
Christina Ulloa (http://imdb.com/name/nm1728959/) (Zex/Triforian Yellow)
Justin Baldoni (http://imdb.com/name/nm1682573/) (Trename/Triforian Blue)

will there be more of Zs death and the whole morpher thing soon? i was really looking foreward to it. and im really wondering if syd will get her ranger status back. i mean shes a ranger i vote red!!!The entire situation with Z's death will be completely explored in episodes 4 & 5. I plan to have that part of the story completely dealt with by the end of episode 5. Syd's Ranger status will be fleshed out later. Don't want to give anything away too soon. Syd's role is key to this story as a whole, so certain things need to be kept in the dark at the moment.

[PHAETON]

Sorry for the late reply Nic...Great Ep, I love how the Triforian Rangers are acting very A-squadesque...This thing with sid is going alot more interesting than I expected....Keep it comming

[Spider-Man]

Speculation is never a bad thing, especially when you might be correct. I can tell you that Barrett's story will involve the Nova Ranger powers but maybe not in the way you might think. You never know.
So Barret's not gonna be Nova... :(

[iRanger]

I know! sam is gonna be so mad and in grief that he is gonna steal the omega morpher and Morph to fight in Z's gonor after seeing that S.P.D decides to start his training

[Miss Wicked]

Hmmm... Every one of those actors was on Charmed at least once. Coincidence? I think not. The Charmed Ones will being showing up any time now...

Anyway, lovely chapter, Nic. Loved the Bridge stuff, especially when there was no toast in the food dispenser and his actions/reactions when Cruger was giving them a new mission. You're doing wonderfully with each character, especially Sky, Sam, Syd and Sophie (all Ss... how very odd). I await the next chapter eagerly.

[Angelfox]

it strikes me wierd that Syd is kidnapped and know just happens to be working for the guy who is behind most if not all the current shady dealings... can we say undercover or all a coincedince

[RedAvatarianRanger]

yes syd gets some glory. i honestly think she undercover and she just didnt tell anyone. although that would not mesh witht he whole "love baggage thing" because she knoew she would be going back. youve entalngled us in a bvery complex story. good job

[Nic]

Sorry for the late reply Nic...Great Ep, I love how the Triforian Rangers are acting very A-squadesque...This thing with sid is going alot more interesting than I expected....Keep it commingThanks PHAETON. I will do my best to keep it up.

So Barret's not gonna be Nova...:005: If that was your thinking...think not.

I know! sam is gonna be so mad and in grief that he is gonna steal the omega morpher and Morph to fight in Z's gonor after seeing that S.P.D decides to start his trainingInteresting thoughts, iranger. I can't comment of course, but very interesting indeed.

Anyway, lovely chapter, Nic. Loved the Bridge stuff, especially when there was no toast in the food dispenser and his actions/reactions when Cruger was giving them a new mission. You're doing wonderfully with each character, especially Sky, Sam, Syd and Sophie (all Ss... how very odd). I await the next chapter eagerly.Thanks, as always Miss Wicked for your comments. I noticed the Charmed thing myself when I was grabbing those links. LOL

it strikes me wierd that Syd is kidnapped and know just happens to be working for the guy who is behind most if not all the current shady dealings... can we say undercover or all a coincedinceI'm glad that it strikes you as weird. Very glad.

yes syd gets some glory. i honestly think she undercover and she just didnt tell anyone. although that would not mesh witht he whole "love baggage thing" because she knoew she would be going back. youve entalngled us in a bvery complex story. good jobI've really tried to come up with an interesting story. There are lots of twists and turns planned in this sucker. So I'm glad everyone's enjoying things so far.


Speaking of which...the next episode will be posted tomorrow night or sometime Sunday. I'm in the thick of writing at the moment.

[Spider-Man]

I'm glad that it strikes you as weird. Very glad.
This story just got a whole lot more interesting. :eusa_thin

[orangefalcon]

The story is really good. but I'd rather see syd back in SPD.

[goldun]

Sorry for the late reply. brilliant chapter am all psyc up for next chapter. good job Nic.

[Hedister]

The more I think about Nova the more confused I get in my own speculation. You know what I'm like Nic, but I think there's going to be some conflict between Syd, Mia and Lady V about who gets the powers. Maybe Nova won't be an SPD allie like I always asumed. It could be like a Buffy and Faith kind of deal with an S.P.D. twist.

[Nic]

The story is really good. but I'd rather see syd back in SPD.I can understand that. Syd's position in the story works best for what I have planned, though. Thanks for the compliment.

Sorry for the late reply. brilliant chapter am all psyc up for next chapter. good job Nic.Thanks, goldun. I'm happy for any replies, late or not! LOL Thanks. :)

The more I think about Nova the more confused I get in my own speculation. You know what I'm like Nic, but I think there's going to be some conflict between Syd, Mia and Lady V about who gets the powers. Maybe Nova won't be an SPD allie like I always asumed. It could be like a Buffy and Faith kind of deal with an S.P.D. twist.Well, all I can tell you is keep reading. That issue will not be explored until much much later down the line so you'll have lots of time to speculate. :D


Also, my schedule got a lot more busy yesterday than I had hoped, so my writing got pushed to the side. I am hoping to have the next episode ("Guardian") up soon. Hopefully, tonight.

[iRanger]

So i might be onto something and i meant Honor not Gonor(sounds like some stomach part...) and I cant belive i never read these they are great!

[psquare]

Ah ha! Could I call this coinicidence, or just a godly reminder?

No sooner did I review your story in FF.N, than I find it once again in the only PR forum I decide to join! At least now I will not have to stew in the quagmire of suspense over when you will be updating next...

I think I've expressed all I wanted to say in the ff.n review, so all that's left for me to say is... the story rocks -- keep writing!

[Nic]

Thanks for the compliment, iranger :023:

psquare...thanks so much for your lengthy review on fanfiction.net. I will be responding to you over there, so I can point out some specific things you mentioned. But thanks a LOT. I did see the review.

As for the next episode of Year 3....look below! Sorry it took so long. My schedule was getting so bad that I thought it was gonna take forever. But, it's done. I hope it's good. Feel free to read & review.

[Nic]

http://i13.photobucket.com/albums/a257/DCform2/PR%20Fanfic/SPD%20Year%203/episode%20graphics/previously2.png
[Cruger sent Bridge, Quinn & Sophie to Triforia] – “They’ve made some equipment requests that I’ve granted. I felt that having Bridge & Sophie there, given their technical backgrounds could not only expedite the process, but allow you all to do a little independent investigating into why Triforia’s S.P.D. forces didn’t respond in a more timely manner,” Cruger said.

(On Triforia) “Guys, they’re lying about the attack on the Barconian convoy. I’m sure of it,” Bridge said.

[Sky agreed to have Isinia as his advocate] – “I’m not sure this is a good idea,” Sky said, as he turned back to the Crugers. “...But I don’t have much choice. I’d feel more comfortable putting my faith in the two of you than a stranger.”

[Syren Dean signed on Barrett’s dotted line...] – “Well, my only condition is that I choose the songs and the clothes,” Syren Dean replied. “Those would be my specialties.”

“I’m sure you have more than just the two,” Barrett said, as he stepped a bit closer to her, glancing at her beauty. “You haven’t said much about yourself. I’m not used to having employees be so quiet.”

“Well, I guess we’ll just have to sign that contract then,” Syren said, with a sly smile. “With me around more often, I’m sure we’ll have no choice but to get to know each other.”

[...and Syd found an enemy in Barrett’s girlfriend] – “I don’t feel like I’m misunderstanding,” Mia said. “You were flirting with Barrett and you got caught. Now you wanna play nice? I’ll pass.”

[Sam took Z’s death hard] – “Sam, I know it’s going to take time, but I truly hope that you realize that we all care about you and we all want to be there for you, if you’ll have us,” Cruger said.

Sam looked up into Cruger’s eyes. For some reason, he was a bit unsettled by what he saw. Sam was a better judge of character than he thought. He got the same uneasy feeling from Piggy hours earlier. It was a feeling he never got from Z. He simply nodded along with Cruger, knowing he would never get him to see Sam as anything more than a kid.

[Piggy met with Barrett to discuss the future] – “I need you inside S.P.D., Piggy. I need you to be there as my eyes and ears. I can’t have S.P.D. on my trail. That could ruin my future. So, Piggy, I hope you don’t have any travel plans. Because it looks like you’re going to be living with S.P.D. for quite some time.”

[Sky got an unexpected visitor] – “Mom?”

“Hello, son,” she said, as she walked further in. “We need to talk.”


http://i13.photobucket.com/albums/a257/DCform2/PR%20Fanfic/SPD%20Year%203/SPD-YearThreetitle.jpg
http://i13.photobucket.com/albums/a257/DCform2/PR%20Fanfic/SPD%20Year%203/episode%20graphics/episode3header.jpg
“GUARDIAN”





“This is a surprise,” Sky said, truly shocked at seeing his mother face-to-face.

A courteous smile came across her face, as she walked over, embracing her son briefly, before running her fingers through his hair, attempting to straighten it. Sky pulled away from her, frowning a bit.

“What are you doing here?” Sky asked, curiously.

Mrs. Tate took a few steps back and took him in. She frowned.

“Look at you. You know, I always thought that I would see you in your uniform when I came to visit, especially after your promotion,” she said, with a grim smile.

“I was about to go to bed, mother,” Sky said, wearing a dark red shirt and black sweat pants. “You didn’t answer my question. What are you doing here?”

“Your face is plastered all over every news outlet from here to the Helix Nebula, along with our family’s name. Where else would I be?” she responded.

“Mom, you don’t even watch the news,” Sky said, looking a bit annoyed.

“Well, imagine my surprise when I attended a charity event a few days ago and attempted to sing your praises only to be met with snickers from my friends,” she said. “I was shocked and frankly mortified at what they told me.”

“So, you’re here because you’re embarrassed?” Sky asked.

“Sky, the Tate name isn’t associated with arrests and charges of code violations,” she replied. “We’re supposed to be on the other side of the law.”

“You have no idea what’s going on. You have no idea what I’ve been going through all this time,” Sky said, giving her a contemptuous look.

“I know that this is all some kind of mistake. If your father was here—“

“My father’s not here!” Sky yelled.

“Don’t raise your voice to me, young man,” his mother said.

“Young man?” Sky said, angrily. “Mother, I’m 23 years old.”

After a moment of silence, Mrs. Tate huffed.

“You’re upset,” she said. “You should be, but not at me. I’m not the enemy. As a matter of fact, now that I’m here, we’re going to get all of this sorted out. Once I’m finished, this mess will be a distant memory.”

Her flighty tone baffled Sky. It was at that moment that he realized she always spoke that way, even when he was a child. As if her name and status could get her anything she wanted. She walked close to him and kissed his forehead.

“I’ve booked myself a hotel room,” she said.

“You can stay here,” Sky said, with a sigh. “We have guest quarters available.”

“Here?” she laughed, as she glanced around at the walls surrounding Sky’s room. “I can’t imagine what they’re even feeding you in here. You look as thin as a rail. No. I want a good night’s sleep. I’ll be back in the morning and we’ll get to the bottom of this.”

She turned and headed for the doors, which slid open upon her approach. Sky frowned a bit.

“Mother,” he called out.

She turned, giving him a curious nod.

“I’m glad you’re here, because we do need to talk, about a lot of things,” Sky said, as his mind veered to his father and the last year of Sky’s life.

He noticed her frown reappear, as she nodded and left. Sky took a deep breath for he knew that his life had just gotten even more complicated.

==========

Inside the vacant Commander’s office, Supreme Commander Anubis “Doggie” Cruger sat at the desk in front of a communications monitor. He was looking downward at his palm, which held the red Delta morpher. Cruger grasped it a little tighter, as he thought of Sky and the predicament he was in. A chorus of beeps soon filled the darkened room.

“Yes,” Cruger called out, only to hear the voice of S.P.D.’s communications technician.

“Supreme Commander, there is a secure transmission coming in for you from Triforia,” Niyako spoke, in her pixie-like voice.

“Patch it through to the Commander’s office,” Cruger spoke.

Within seconds the blank screen in front of him was replaced by the image of Officer Bridge Carson. Cruger nodded upon seeing the Blue Ranger, who looked a bit concerned.

“Carson, it’s late,” Cruger said quietly.

“I know sir. I’m sorry to bother you,” Bridge said. “It was hard finding time to slip away to contact you. We’ve made some surprising discoveries here on Triforia.”

“Like what?” Cruger wondered.

“While Sophie and I were installing the new communications reflector, she discovered that the wiring to the old reflector had been cut, possibly by someone here,” Bridge explained.

“You’re serious?” Cruger asked. Some part of him always wondered when dealing with Bridge Carson.

“Yes, sir,” Bridge said. “And that’s not all. We were interacting with the Triforian Rangers earlier and my psychic senses started to kick in. Sir, I’m pretty sure that the Rangers knew about the Barconian’s call for help before they responded.”

“Bridge, if that’s true then there’s more going on there than I thought,” Cruger said. “You have proof?”

“We’re still looking for something more concrete. But, I’m certain they’ve been lying. I know it,” Bridge said, looking deadly serious.

“Keep at it, Bridge,” Cruger said. “I’ll contact you to tomorrow.”

“Yes, sir. Good night, sir,” Bridge said, before signing off.

Cruger took a deep breath and looked back at the Delta morpher in his hands. It was not a good night. Now, a much bigger part of himself wished he could have sent Sky to Triforia as well. The team remained incomplete without its Red Ranger and without its fallen Yellow Ranger.

==========

Deep on the East Side of Newtech City, Piggy shifted nervously in his plush leather seat. He had grown to dislike limousines after his last two trips inside this one. He was still digesting Barrett Van Tigue’s words and he didn’t like them one bit.

“Now that you mention vacation plans, I’ve been looking forward to doing some traveling, seeing the stars, exploring the galaxy, going where no Piggy’s gone before,” Piggy said, somberly.

“Stuff it, Piggy,” Van Tigue said sternly. “You’re going to stay at S.P.D. for as long as I need you there. Otherwise, your debt will be reinstated.”

“Under its original terms, with interest,” Prax added.

“But...but...,” Piggy stammered. “You don’t need me.”

“I hope you’re right, Piggy,” Van Tigue stated. “After all, now that the Yellow Ranger is out of the way and the Red Ranger is headed for prison, the Power Rangers should be no match for what I have planned.”

“Well, they're not even on Earth,” Piggy said. “They’re off on Triforia somewhere.”

“You see, Piggy,” Barrett said with a smile. “This is why I need you there, to inform me of these developments.”

“Look, Barrett. Whatever you’re planning, you should just forget about it,” Piggy said, deciding to change tactics. “I mean, S.P.D. is bigger than the Power Rangers.”

“And so are my plans, Piggy,” Barrett said. “So are my plans.”

“What about B-Squad?” Piggy asked. “They're still here. They’re not going to just sit by and do nothing.”

“B-Squad?” Prax asked, puzzled.

“Yeah,” Piggy said, fearing he had said too much. “They’ve got powers now too.”

“Powers?” Barrett asked curiously. “What kind of powers?”

“Ranger powers,” Piggy admitted.

“Well well,” Barrett said, as he shifted a bit in his seat. “It looks like S.P.D. is still capable of a few surprises.”

“Exactly,” Piggy said. “Barrett, you just have to cancel this big plan of yours. Maybe you should go on a vacation. You could use a tan.”

“Shut up, Piggy,” Van Tigue said, annoyed. “This B-Squad is no reason to halt my plans. I still have time. We just have to test them. It’s time to see what they’re made of.”

==========

As the bright sun rose over Newtech City the following day, the lives within Space Patrol Delta Headquarters, had also risen. Spirits, however, were low for a few. Kat Manx was not amongst those few. As she stood inside the room that was now all hers, she took a deep breath and smiled as she glanced at the four barren walls. She bent down to the floor and picked up the first item in the box she had brought with her. Her smile got a bit brighter, as she read her graduation certificate from the Science Academy. That had been the beginning of her journey. A journey that led her to this place, this office, this day. Kat walked over to the wall nearest her and hung the framed certificate there. She knew she would be placing her desk just in front of that spot.

Kat turned around and glanced around the rest of the room, imagining where she would put her computer equipment, her scanners and shelf unit. She nodded her head a bit, as she thought of exactly how the place would look. The doors to her office slid open and she was greeted with the previous occupant, Supreme Commander Doggie Cruger. Kat smiled a bit more.

“Good morning,” Kat greeted her commander, and friend.

“I see you’ve taken ownership of the place,” Cruger, said as he walked over to the wall where Kat’s graduation certificate hung.

“Yes, sir. You know me. I’m never one to waste time,” Kat said.

“Me either,” Cruger said. “That’s what brings me here. I’m leaving for Triforia within the hour.”

“Triforia?” Kat said, curiously. “Trouble?”

“I spoke with Bridge last night. It appears that there’s more of a mystery there than I originally thought,” Cruger said.

“So, they’re closer to figuring out what happened with the attack on the Barconian convoy?” Kat wondered.

Cruger simply nodded.

“There are still lots of questions that need to be answered. I’m hoping that the Supreme Commander can get them,” Cruger said.

“Understood,” Kat said, as her frown faded a bit. “I’ll hold down the fort until you get back.”

“It’s your fort now, Kat,” Cruger said, with a nod.

“I guess you’re right,” Kat said, as she took a deep breath.

Cruger headed for the doors. As they slid open in front of him, he turned back to Kat.

“I’ll talk with you soon…Commander Manx,” Cruger spoke.

After receiving a nod from Kat, he was gone. All alone in the room again, Kat felt differently. It only took seconds for her to realize exactly what she was undertaking as S.P.D.’s new Commander. It suddenly hit her that she was completely alone now, without a watchful eye and confidante to back her up. S.P.D.’s Commander was officially on-duty.

==========

Inside the Purgatory lounge, Syd heard the sound of slight giggles as she approached the main hosting area. She was used to being an early riser and was hoping she could snag a newspaper before anyone else was up. As she walked into the area, however, she knew she wasn’t alone. She walked in to find her new boss, Barrett Van Tigue chuckling in a booth on the far end of the lounge, next to Mia Storm, who appeared to be feeding him strawberries from a fruit bowl. Syd let out a conspicuous cough, letting the duo know they were no longer alone. Two pairs of eyes watched her walk over to the bar, where a newspaper had been laid. One pair of eyes conveyed pleasant surprise and the other subtle annoyance.

“Syren, good morning,” Barrett spoke up, cheerfully. “Getting an early start?”

“I was hoping to steal a glance at the paper before anyone else,” Syd said, as she picked it up, realizing a few pages were missing. “I guess you beat me to it.”

“Oh, I’m not one for the news,” Barrett admitted. “It’s Lady Vishus’ territory. Why don’t you join us until she gets back with the rest of it?”

At the sound of those words, Mia glanced at Barrett, curiously, wondering why he would want company during their romantic breakfast together. She then turned and watched Syren Dean coming closer to them. She gave her the icy gaze she had become accustomed to for days now.

“Well, it definitely looks yummy,” Syd said, as she glanced at the spread on their table, before looking at Mia momentarily. “But, I don’t want to intrude.”

“There’s more than enough to go around,” Barrett said.

“That’s okay,” Syd said, with a cordial smile. “I’m not big on breakfast anyway, but thank you…both.”

Syd turned and headed towards the back of the lounge, where the stairs to her apartment were located. As she passed through the doorway leading to the back area, she bumped into the person walking in the opposite direction. She looked up to see Lady Vishus, a woman quite a few inches taller than her, carrying a black cane in one hand and the missing newspaper pages in the other.

“Excuse me,” Syd said quickly, as she passed her.

“No need to apologize, Syren,” Vishus responded.

Syd had spent years alongside criminals. Her training in S.P.D. had helped her become a much better judge of character. Judgements didn’t always come from a morpher and at that moment, she judged that Lady Vishus was not very happy to be running into Syren Dean, just by the tone of her voice. Both women continued on their way. Syd started up the stairs, when she paused, hearing Vishus speaking to Barrett.

“There’s nothing in here about her death,” Lady Vishus said to him.

Syd slowly walked back down the stairs and over to the doorway. She tried to steady her breathing. She didn’t want anything to interfere with her hearing, as she eavesdropped. She heard the sound of paper falling onto a table. She peaked around to see that Vishus had dropped the newspaper pages in front of Barrett. As Barrett picked them up and began reading, Syd couldn’t help but notice Mia stiffen up. Syd’s eyes narrowed, as she realized Lady Vishus made Mia just as uncomfortable as she made her moments ago.

==========

The standard Officer’s quarters within Space Patrol Delta were much like the rooms occupied by the Academy cadets, with a few exceptions. There were no roommates and each officer had their own private bathroom. Sky exited his and took a deep breath. He had never bothered to decorate his room, as most officers did with personal belongings and designs that showed off their personalities. Sky didn’t want to make a home where one didn’t exist. He knew the reality was that he wasn’t going to be there long. In fact, he knew that once he left for Andruss III, he might never return here again.

He walked over to his duffel bag on the floor and reached inside, pulling out a photograph. As he looked at the image of Nathan Tate in his uniform, smiling, Sky thought back to his encounter with his mother the night before. She invoked his father’s name as if he were a miracle worker, much like Sky did for most of his life. His miracle worker had died, though, Sky thought. Nathan couldn’t work miracles. He was merely mortal, just as Sky was. In the last year, Sky faced mistakes, made by both himself and his father. He was sure his mother would refuse to do the same.

As if on cue, the doors to his room slid open and his mother walked in. Stephanie Tate was very well dressed, as always. She was a woman of style. Her white silk blouse matched the dark colored pants she wore. She dressed as if she expected people to be watching her wherever she went. Seeing her in that moment, Sky seemed to have a revelation, as his brain thought of the saying about style over substance. It certainly applied to his mother.

“Good morning, son.”

“Hi,” Sky responded.

“It’s a beautiful day outside,” she said, as she placed the large white bag she carried on Sky’s desk. “I bought breakfast.”

“I was gonna have my usual,” Sky spoke quickly.

“You’re usual?” she asked, looking strangely.

“Some fruit and a glass of juice,” Sky said.

“Well, you can have your usual when I’m not around,” Stephanie responded, as she opened the bag and pulled out a carton, containing two cinnamon bagels. “I wasn’t sure what type of cream cheese you’d prefer so I went a little crazy. I bought all they had. Unfortunately, that was only three flavors.”

“It’s fine,” Sky said.

As he watched his mother delicately unwrap each bagel and gently spread the cream cheese on the first, he looked troubled.

“Mom,” he called out.

“Yes,” she responded, without looking up from her task.

“Stop.”

“Sky, it’s just a little breakfast. I don’t see—“

“Mom, stop,” Sky said, more sternly. “We need to talk.”

“Fine,” she said, as she laid down the plastic knife and food. “Since you’re determined to starve yourself, I give up.”

“As you can imagine, I’m not really in the mood for food,” Sky said, seriously. “At least I hope you can imagine.”

“Sky, I know this is all very difficult for you,” she said, giving him a somber, motherly gaze. “I promise you I’m going to fix this whole debacle concerning these charges.”

“I don’t want you to fix it,” Sky said simply.

“What?”

“I don’t want you to fix my problems,” Sky said. “You have enough to deal with.”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” Stephanie responded.

“Mom, you’re here. After everything I told you months ago, you don’t have any questions? You don’t want to talk about—“

“About what?” Stephanie cut him off, seemingly oblivious. “About some petty rumors?”

“They aren’t rumors,” Sky said. “Ellie Gray and dad—“

“Now, you stop it!” his mother said, loudly. “Listen to me. I don’t want to hear that woman’s name in my presence.”

“You can’t just ignore it like it never happened.”

“I can do that, because I know it never happened!” she said, as her voice got higher and more annoyed.

“But it did,” Sky countered, even louder, more forceful than his mother was used to. “Dad had an affair. He had a son!”

“You are his son!”

“So is Quinn!” Sky yelled back.

With one swift motion Stephanie Tate slapped her son across the face, using all five of her fingers. The feeling of her ringed fingers colliding with his face surprised Sky. His own hand instinctively went to his cheek, as he looked back at his mother. Some part of him expected to see her also looking shocked, much like she did when he was a child and witnessed an outburst of anger from her. Stephanie was not shocked by her actions now.

“Don’t you ever call him that! He is not Nathan’s son. You are. End of discussion,” Stephanie said angrily, before she went back to her bagels.

Sky simply stared at her, as she picked up the plastic knife and finished spreading the cream cheese on her breakfast offerings. Sky even heard a familiar hum coming from his mother, as she did so. That scared him more than anything else. It was clear now that she intended to remain in the dark about his father. It was a reality that Sky knew he could never join her in. His days of dismissing everything negative about his father had passed.

==========

Inside her new office, Kat had already set up her shelf unit. She carefully began to place items on it. Some of the items were pieces of equipment she had invented in the lab. Others were mementos: a box of microchips, the morpher that had once allowed her to become a Ranger, a roaring tiger statue given to her by her fallen friend, Felix.

Behind her, she heard the door chime. She had a visitor. Part of her wondered if it was someone with a problem that only the Commander could solve. This might be it. She took a deep breath, stood up straight and turned to face the door.

“Come in,” she said, confidently.

As the doors slid open and she saw who was standing there, her entire demeanor changed. Her posture fell apart and she turned back to what she was doing. The visitor walked further in. Kat continued to place her objects on the shelf.

“What can I do for you, Dr. Jensen?” Kat said, over her shoulder, without looking back at him.

“Well, that was quite a welcome,” Pryce Jensen said, with a smile. “I have to admit, I was curious.”

“About?”

“Just how much this place was gonna look like your old lab,” Pryce said.

“And?”

“It’s not a complete copy, but it’s also like no Commander’s office I’ve seen before,” Pryce said.

“I’ll take that as a compliment,” Kat said.

“When it’s a compliment you’ll know it,” Pryce said.

Kat stopped what she was doing and turned to face her Chief of Technology and the playful thorn in her side as of late.

“What’s that supposed to mean?” she asked, a bit tersely.

“You’re a Commander now, not a doctor,” Pryce said. “This isn’t a science lab.”

“I’ll always be a doctor, no matter what my rank is,” Kat said, with an annoyed grin that attempted to convey her control over the situation.

“I guess that’s fair,” Pryce responded.

“What are you doing here, really?” Kat asked.

“Maybe I came to give you a chance to say thank you.”

“Excuse me?” Kat looked confused.

“For helping you out with your exam. I mean, something I said in the Command Center got you going,” Pryce said with a smile.

“Actually, it was something I said,” Kat shot back.

“Well, I brought out the best in you, then. You can thank me by joining me for breakfast.”

“No,” Kat said quickly.

“Why not?”

“Because, I don’t think it’s appropriate,” Kat said.

“You’re saying you never had breakfast with Commander Cruger when you were Chief of Technology?”

“That was different,” Kat said, sighing.

“How so?”

“Doggie and I are friends, close friends,” Kat said.

“So, why can’t we be close friends?” Pryce said, as she walked closer to her.

It was the way his eyes drifted over her that made Kat the most uncomfortable. She knew what he was after and there was no way she was going to give it to him. She folded her arms.

“Frankly, I don’t think I like you,” Kat said, as she stared into his eyes, forcing herself to keep a straight face.

Pryce’s right hand patted the left side of his chest gently, as he winced.

“That hurts,” Pryce said, faking an injured heart. “Come on. You don’t even know me.”

“I’m not going to have breakfast with you, Pryce.”

“How about lunch then?” he asked, with a smile.

“I don’t think so,” Kat said.

“Why not?”

“Why are you being so stubborn?” Kat asked.

“Because I’m persistent,” Pryce said, with a smile, as he began to slowly pace around the room. “And, I always get what I want.”

“Is that right?”

“Yes,” Pryce said, as he glanced back at her. “As a kid, I loved space movies. I wanted to travel out there amongst the stars, so I did it. In high school, I wanted Jenny Grayson’s phone number. I had to write term papers for practically the entire football team, but I got it. I wanted to work alongside the top personnel S.P.D. had to offer, so I graduated from the Science Academy at the top of my class. I don’t give up easily.”

“That’s obvious,” Kat said, she saw him coming closer to her again. “But, I think you’re going to realize that I don’t give in that easily either.”

“Oh, I know,” Pryce said. “I’ve done my homework.”

“Oh really?”

“Yes,” Pryce said, with a smile. “And, I have a feeling I’m going to enjoy working under you.”

Kat looked a bit surprised by his last words. Pryce rolled his eyes a bit.

“That didn’t come out the way I wanted,” he said quickly.

“I’m not so sure,” Kat said, slyly.

Their eyes met again. It was a moment of intense intrigue, which was swiftly interrupted by the sound of the door chime. Pryce closed his eyes gently, almost as if he’d been hunting a wild lion, only to lose sight of his prey before pulling the trigger. Kat turned to the doorway.

“Come in,” she spoke.

The doors slid open and Kat’s eyes narrowed on the new entrant. She was familiar with Isinia Cruger and she knew when something was bothering her. She was clearly unsettled.

“Isinia, what’s wrong?” Kat asked. “Is it the baby?”

“No,” Isinia said, looking very worried. “It’s Sam.”

“Sam?” Kat joined her in looking troubled, as she walked over to Isinia. “What is it?”

“He’s gone,” Isinia said. “His teacher said he didn’t show up for classes this morning and no one’s seen him at all today.”

“Oh no,” Kat said, with a sigh.

She had a feeling this had something to do with the loss of Z. In fact, she would stake her life on it. Pryce walked over to the two, looking confused.

“I’m sure it’s nothing,” Kat said. “He probably just went for a walk.”

“I hope you’re right,” Isinia said. “I just have a bad feeling.”

“I’ll go to the Command Center,” Pryce said. “Ghiren may be able to track him.”

“Thank you,” Kat said to Pryce, as he headed out the door.

“We’ll find him,” Pryce said, confidently, before disappearing down the hallway.

About a mile away from Space Patrol Delta Headquarters, Sam Hastings walked. He, however, was not out for a walk. He had chosen, instead, to walk away. His brain had filled with way too many questions. They were questions he knew he’d never find the answers to within the walls of the Delta Command Base. Sam, however, wasn’t quite sure where he would find the answers he was looking for. But, he kept walking forward, refusing to turn around.

==========

As the Supreme Commander’s personal shuttlecraft descended towards the ground on Triforia, Cruger glanced out the nearest window. He spotted the Triforian S.P.D. Headquarters in the distance. As his craft got closer, he saw the Blast Buggy sitting near the building. Cruger got a feeling of pride in that moment, because he knew that his handpicked officers were down there. That made him feel good, especially since he was sure that his visit was not going to be pleasant for the Triforians. He felt even more uneasy, as he noticed a crowd of Triforian citizens gathered near the S.P.D. Headquarters building. Cruger’s eyes narrowed. Then, he sighed.

“Carson!”

After his pilot made a perfect textbook landing, Cruger stood at the aft hatch of the shuttle. With the press of a button on the wall next to it, the hatch doors slid open. Cruger stepped out onto the golden soil of Triforia, staring at the gathered citizens, who were all smiling. Some were parents with children, some were couples and some were singles there alone. Cruger would have thought they gathered for a parade, but he knew Triforia never had parades.

As he walked past the gathered groups and nodded to any that made eye contact with him, he spotted Officer Bridge Carson standing near the entrance to S.P.D. Headquarters. By his sides were the other Rangers, Officer Quinn Gray and Sophie. Cruger approached them, giving Bridge a look that he had become extremely familiar with. He never forgot his place, though and made sure that he seemed to be in good spirits to those watching.

Cruger walked straight up to the trio and greeted them warmly.

“Rangers, it’s good to see you,” Cruger said proudly, before bending slightly to whisper into Bridge’s ear. “Don’t tell me. Your psychic powers told you I was coming?”

Bridge gave him a confused look.

“No, sir. My powers have been really quiet today, actually,” Bridge whispered back.

“Then what are all these people doing here for my arrival?” Cruger asked more sternly.

“Uh, sir, I don’t think it’s you they came to see,” Bridge whispered, as he pointed past Cruger with one finger.

Cruger turned and that was when he got an even bigger surprise. He saw one of the Galactic Council’s most popular representatives, Trecineas, a native Triforian and one of the most well-respected former officers to ever serve the planet. Cruger took a deep breath, as Trecineas made his way through the crowd, greeting the gathered with warm words and a few hugs. It appeared as if he had just completed a tour of the planet. He was flanked by Commander Trixx and the three Triforian S.P.D. Rangers.

Trecineas was a veteran member of the Galactic Council. His silver-colored hair gave away his advanced age, although he didn’t look to be more than 40, in Earth years. Trecineas took very good care of himself. Trips to the Triforian temple no doubt helped. He bore the standard mark of a Triforian over his left eye. His dark brown suit was accented with a silver sash, which draped across his chest.

Although now he had his back to Bridge, Cruger leaned his head in Bridge’s direction.

“When did Trecineas arrive?” Cruger whispered.

“A few hours ago,” Bridge said. “I was gonna tell you, but when I sent a transmission home, Niyako said you had left already.”

Cruger took a deep breath, as he realized that this situation had just gotten more complicated. Having a Council Representative present could impact Cruger’s plans to confront Triforia’s S.P.D. branch.

A few minutes passed before Representative Trecineas made his way to the entrance to S.P.D. Headquarters, where he extended a hand to shake Cruger’s.

“Welcome home, Trecineas,” Cruger said, proudly.

“Thank you,” Trecineas responded, with a smile. “I should extend a warm welcome to you as well. I saw your shuttle on its way down.”

“Thank you,” Cruger said.

“What brings you to Triforia, Anubis?” Trecineas asked.

Cruger’s eyes veered to the three Triforian Officers at Trecineas’ side, including the representative’s own nephew, Trename. Cruger’s eyes passed by all of them and Commander Trixx before resting back on Trecineas.

“Trouble,” Cruger said simply.

Trecineas’ eyes narrowed on Cruger, as he gave him a puzzled look.

==========

As noon approached, Sydney Drew found herself in the same spot where she stood hours before, peeking around a doorway into the main area of the Purgatory Lounge. This time, however, she wasn’t listening in on any conversations. In fact, the only sounds coming from that direction were a few glasses clanging together. She spotted Mia Storm at the bar. Syd took a deep breath and trudged forward. She walked right over to the bar, where Mia caught sight of her. Syren Dean greeted her with a smile. Mia simply stared.

“Can I get a glass of Moon Juice, please?” Syd asked politely.

“The bar’s not open yet,” Mia said coldly.

Syd turned her back on the bar and shook her head. Behind her, she heard a glass being laid on the bar. She turned back around and spotted Mia pouring the familiar red liquid into the glass.

“Thank you,” Syd said. “That wasn’t so hard was it?”

“That’ll be three dollars,” Mia said, faking a smile.

Syd couldn’t help but smile. She pulled a few bills from the pocket of her gray sweat pants. As she counted them, she noticed Mia putting the bottle of moon juice away. Her eyes veered to the bracelet on her right wrist. It was stunning: a golden E. Carter original, studded with six diamonds. Syd knew the design well. She had received one as a sixteenth birthday present years ago. They were expensive.

“Nice bracelet,” Syd said aloud.

“It was a gift from Barrett,” Mia said, quickly.

“Well, you wear it well,” Syd said back, with a smile, as she took a sip of the Moon Juice.

It was fresh. She half-expected it to be spoiled, given Mia’s open dislike for her. As she took another drink, she noticed Mia’s eyes running over her. Syd wasn’t dressed for work. Besides her gray sweatpants and pink slippers, she wore a white baby tee, with the word “tasty” embroidered on it in pink sparkles.

“Let me guess. You were hoping to run into Barrett?” Mia said sarcastically.

Annoyed, Syd put the glass down and smirked.

“Mia, you have to stop that,” Syd said.

“I do? Says who?” Mia said.

“Says me!”

The two turned towards the back doorway, where they saw Lady Vishus standing, leaning on her signature black cane. Clad in all black, Syd almost thought she was wearing the same clothes as yesterday. But, this was a one-piece leather bodysuit, which fit her thinly muscled frame perfectly. Syd watched as Vishus walked over to the bar, eyeing Mia.

“Come now, Mia. Your claws are showing,” she said, through her thin lips, which were the color of a bright rose.

Her vocal inflection led Syd to believe that she was not a fan of Mia’s. Syd also noticed Mia stiffening up again, just like earlier. It was as if Lady Vishus had just put Mia in her place.

“Can I get something for you, Lady V?” Mia said, through a nervous smile.

“I’ll have my usual,” Vishus spoke, as she eyed Syd.

She leaned a bit too close to Syd’s ear.

“That’s a Xybrian Fizz, with a hint of vodka,” she whispered to Syd.

As Mia fixed the drink, Lady Vishus slowly walked around behind Syd. She could feel Barrett’s associate’s eyes studying her body, as if she were a work of art about to be burned for all eternity. Syd felt instantly uncomfortable. She glanced at Mia and realized she must have felt the same way in Lady Vishus’ presence.

“Syren Dean,” Vishus spoke, in her throaty, almost sultry tone. “Such a…unique name, for a unique beauty. We don’t see many of your kind on this side of town, do we Mia?”

“Definitely not,” Mia said, her voice low.

“This can be a dangerous place for such a pretty girl,” Vishus said, as she ran a single finger through a lock of Syd’s hair.

“I just came to sing,” Syd said, trying not to appear as nervous as she was in that moment.

“Good,” Vishus whispered again, as she walked behind the bar and stood next to Mia.

She picked up her small glass of green liquid and drank down all of its contents at once. With a refreshing smile, she placed the glass back on the bar and put an arm around Mia’s shoulder, pulling her close.

“That was a helluva drink, my dear,” she said to her.

“I’m glad you enjoyed it,” Mia said, as she glanced at Lady Vishus for only a moment, before turning her eyes away.

For a second, Syd’s eyes met Mia’s. She saw the fear inside her.

“I enjoy a lot of things,” Vishus said, as she glanced at both of the women. Syd couldn’t help but notice her free hand was stroking her thigh as she spoke. “Another thing I enjoy is seeing Barrett happy and safe. It’s a lesson our new friend, Syren Dean, should learn well, Mia.”

Vishus smiled across the bar at Syd in a way that made her frightened and disgusted all at once. It was a rare response to a female. Syd always had the confidence to never feel threatened by a woman, but Lady Vishus was clearly like no woman she had met before.

==========

Inside the S.P.D. Headquarters Command Center, Commander Kat Manx paced around the room’s main control station. With her arms folded, Kat stared at her feet, as she walked around the room, listening to the subtle beeps from the workstations. Her technicians were doing their jobs. She continued her circular path, passing Dr. Pryce Jensen, who was working at the main control station. Being a tall man, he was slightly bent over, as he ran his fingers across the controls. Kat watched every movement of his digits, as she passed. Her hovering didn’t go unnoticed.

“Still nothing, Commander,” Pryce announced.

“We have to find him,” Kat said.

“I do not believe he took any identifiable items with him, Commander,” Ghiren spoke from the tracking station. “If he was carrying anything with S.P.D. markings on it, we could track him more closely.”

“We’ll find him,” Pryce said, as he glanced back at his station. “He’s a twelve year old kid. It’s not like he can just disappear into thin air.”

Kat stopped pacing next to Pryce and turned to him, staring.

“That’s just it. He can!”

As Pryce realized his error in forgetting about Sam’s genetic power, the doors to the Command Center slid open and Kat realized her reinforcements had arrived. B-Squad stood at attention in front of the main control station.

“What’s going on, Kat—I mean, Commander?” Boom said, quickly correcting himself.

“Sam’s gone,” Kat announced. “He’s been missing since at least 8 a.m. We’ve been trying to track him with no luck.”

“And you thought it was time for B-Squad to step in?” Duc Sato, the Yellow B-Squad cadet spoke up.

“Exactly. The longer he’s out there, the farther away he’s going to get,” Kat said. “I don’t have to remind you that Sam’s safety is paramount. If something were to happen to him, our entire future could be in jeopardy.”

“Right,” Casey Parker, the Green B-Squad cadet, said.

“Contact me if you find any trace of him,” Kat ordered, before B-Squad marched out.

As the four cadets walked down the corridor heading towards the end of the hallway, they couldn’t help but realize the mission that lay ahead. Sam’s genetic power was going to make it extremely difficult to find him, especially if he didn’t want to be found.

“This is terrible,” Boom’s worried voice cut the silence.

“It’s okay, Boom,” Casey spoke, as she gently patted him on the back.

“This obviously has something to do with Officer Delgado,” Meg Thurman, B-Squad’s Pink Ranger said.

“We’re all taking Z’s death hard,” Boom said somberly. “Sam probably thinks he’s all alone now. Guys, we have to find him.”

“We will,” Duc said, as the quartet turned down the left corner at the end of the hallway.

B-Squad was already focused on the task at hand. So focused in fact, that they didn’t notice the figure walking in their direction from the right corner. Piggy heard every word they had just said. As he watched them continue on their way, chatting about search parameters, he stopped. Piggy winced as he leaned against the wall, quietly tapping his walking cane on the floor.

“Why me?” Piggy spoke to the heavens, knowing his eternal punishment was continuing.

He turned on his heels, headed for the nearest exit.

==========

Inside Barrett Van Tigue’s office, he was playing the salesman. It was a role he had become used to in his business. He often had to sweet talk his food and alcohol distributors. He was even known for convincing a patron or two to order a few extra drinks, after giving them one on the house of course. But at the moment, Barrett’s sales skills weren’t working for the Purgatory lounge. They were working on his girlfriend. Mia had just finished detailing her latest encounter at the bar with his personal bodyguard, Lady Vishus.

“Come on, babe. You know that’s just how she is. Lady V. didn’t mean any harm. I promise you,” Barrett said, placing a soothing hand on Mia’s knee, as she sat in the chair in front of his desk.

“You weren’t there, Barrett,” Mia said, looking upset.

“Look. That’s just the way she deals with these situations. She doesn’t approve of me hiring Syren,” Barrett said. “Honestly, I thought you two would be getting along better because of that.”

“What’s that supposed to mean?” Mia asked.

“I’ve noticed you don’t really care for Syren,” Barrett admitted.

“That’s beside the point,” Mia said, as she shifted nervously in her seat.

“All I’m trying to say is that you have nothing to worry about, babe,” Barrett said, with a smile, before glancing at his watch. “Now, Sorry to cut this short, but I have some business to take care of.”

“It’s fine,” Mia said, with a sigh, as she stood and headed for the door. “I know work comes first.”

Barrett followed her and gave her a warm hug, at the doorway.

“You know me so well,” Barrett said, as he placed a gentle kiss on her lips.

Minutes later, Mia was long gone and Prax was entering Barrett’s office.

“Prax, you’re late,” Barrett said. “Where’s this associate you wanted me to meet?”

“He’s right outside,” Prax said, as he opened the door to Barrett’s office and peeked out.

After a few waves of Prax’s finger, Barrett saw the alien male enter. He stood up from his desk and got a good look at the newcomer.

“Barrett Van Tigue, this is my…cousin. His name’s Relliott,” Prax said, with a nod.

Barrett smiled a bit, as he noticed the absolutely non-existent resemblance between the two alien men. Prax was from the planet Geetlin, where all of the inhabitants were green, almost insect-like creatures. This new fellow, Relliott, looked almost robotic, with his steely-toned frame, accented with a metallic blue armor. His squared head matched his body in color and featured two sharp horns, extending where his ears should have been. They looked a bit like spikes. Barrett couldn’t help but stare a bit at Relliott’s piercing orange eyes.

“Don’t look too long, Barrett, you may get burned,” Prax spoke up. “I was thinking that Relliott could help with the little job you have in mind.”

“Prax has told me that it involves S.P.D.,” Relliott said, his tone low and gritty. His speech patterns almost made him appear to be hissing.

“Yes, it does,” Barrett said, smiling. “I want you to go after B-Squad. I have no idea what kind of strength they have. I’m curious.”

“Sounds interesting,” Relliott said. “What should I do with them once I’ve found them?”

“Well,” Barrett spoke, as he sat back down in his chair and leaned back. “I’m hoping you’ll destroy them.”

==========

Inside his personal bathroom, Sky stared at his image in the mirror. He turned his head a bit to glance at his left cheek, which seemed to have gotten redder by the hour, since his mother’s slap. As Sky straightened up and looked straight ahead, into his own eyes, his face was blank. He didn’t know what to make of his mother’s strike and he wasn’t sure that he wanted to. At the sound of his door chime, Sky exited the bathroom. His blank expression was replaced with one much more serious. He looked straight at the door, expecting to see her enter.

“Come in,” Sky said.

The doors slid open and Sky was a bit surprised. He had been expecting his mother, but instead was greeted by an expectant mother.

“Mrs. Cruger,” Sky said aloud. “I wasn’t expecting you.”

“I can tell,” Isinia said, as she walked closer to him, staring at his face. “You’d think the Red Ranger wouldn’t bruise so easily.”

“I didn’t think I needed my morpher to talk to my mother,” Sky replied.

“Your mother?” Isinia said, looking shocked. “She did this?”

“She was upset,” Sky said. “It’s no big deal.”

“No big deal? Your mother shows up here for the first time I’ve ever heard about, she decks you and it’s no big deal?”

“I provoked her,” Sky said. “I should have never mentioned Quinn.”

“This is about your brother?” Isinia asked.

“She’s going through a lot,” Sky said, as he fought back his emotions. “Knowing that my father had an affair, on top of the fact that I’m headed for a hearing before the Council…it’s natural that she’s upset.”

“It’s never natural to strike your child, especially not for telling the truth,” Isinia said. “You know Sky, if this relationship between us is going to work, it has to be based on the truth. I have to be honest with you, your mother was out of line.”

“It doesn’t matter,” Sky said. “You don’t know her. She’s so dedicated to her lifestyle that any negative issues send her over the edge.”

“Your mother’s not the one charged, Sky. You are.”

“But that’s why she’s here. She thinks she can save me from all of this,” Sky said. “Our family means everything to her.”

“If that were true, her son wouldn’t be standing here with a bruised face,” Isinia said, as she gently rubbed her own growing stomach.

==========

As Cruger walked down the hallway inside Triforia’s Space Patrol Delta Headquarters, he was extremely focused. If he wanted to he could have counted the amount of times he heard his own boots hit the sterile, steel flooring. He could have easily differentiated between his own steps and those of the three beings trailing behind him. They were a bit more reserved than he. He turned a corner, and headed for his destination. Cruger knew this was going to be one of his biggest tasks since becoming Supreme Commander. He was about to accuse the Triforian S.P.D. Officers of deliberately ignoring an attack on an allied planet’s convoy. He stopped two meters away from the doors to the Triforian Command Center. Directly behind him, Bridge Carson bumped right into his back. Cruger grumbled, as he glanced back at him.

“Sorry,” Bridge said, in a low voice.

Cruger glanced a bit at Quinn Gray and Sophie who were standing on opposite sides of Bridge. He quickly nodded to each of them, giving them a silent vote of confidence. He trusted them and what they had discovered. The time had come for the warriors of Triforia to answer some tough questions. Cruger stepped forward, causing the doors to slide open.

Standing inside the Command Center, the team from Earth spotted the three Triforian S.P.D. Officers standing around the main control station in the center of the room. All three of them were stiffened, standing at attention. Galactic Council Representative Trecineas was standing before them, with his back to the doors. Cruger and his crew walked further in and Trecineas turned to them.

“I didn’t come to get in the way, Supreme Commander,” Trecineas said, as he stepped aside. “I’m just as concerned as you are about what happened with that convoy.”

“Good,” Cruger said, before turning his attention to the trio of officers. “You three are sworn protectors of not only this planet but all planets within the boundaries of S.P.D. jurisdiction.”

“We are sir,” Geltran, Triforia’s Red Ranger spoke up.

“Then tell me, why didn’t you respond to the distress call from the Barconian convoy that was headed here?” Cruger asked.

“We did,” Geltran said. “Like we told the Earth Rangers, we got there too late.”

“You were lying,” Bridge called out.

“What?” Zex said, looking surprised.

“I know you were lying. I have psychic abilities,” Bridge said. “I heard you, Zex. Outside, you said that you walked into the Command Center and heard the Barconian’s cry for help. You couldn’t have heard it if you were already on your way to help them like you told us you were.”

Geltran and Trename both turned to the Yellow Ranger standing between them, staring at her with stunned looks on their faces.

“I never said that!” Zex shouted, as she looked at her teammates, and then Cruger.

“You thought it!” Bridge said, sternly. “I heard your thoughts as clear as day. You lost control for that one moment and I heard the truth. I’d bet my life on it.”

“Is that all?” Geltran said, looking suspiciously at Cruger. “You’re accusing us because of some stray thought he heard?”

“No,” Sophie spoke up. “That’s not all.”

She pulled the damaged piece of wiring from her jumpsuit pocket and held it up.

“I took this from the old communications receptor. It’s been cut,” Sophie said.

“I’d be willing to guess that it was cut after the transmission came in,” Bridge added. “As a way to cover your tracks.”

“We never cut anything,” Trename, the Triforian Blue Ranger said quickly, as he nervously glanced at his uncle Trecineas standing nearby. “I swear.”

Trename appeared to be beginning to sweat, while Geltran appeared to be slightly shaken from his stoic stance. Standing between them, Zex appeared to be fuming.

“The wiring was damaged,” Geltran said. “It was caused by a rupture. None of us cut it.”

“She’s been out to get me ever since she arrived,” Zex shouted at Sophie.

“Wrong again,” Sophie said, confidently. “It’s been you who’s treated me like dirt since I arrived. This wiring wasn’t damaged by a power burst. It was cut. There’s no evidence of frying on it.”

“Now,” Cruger said a bit louder. “I would like an explanation. If you can’t provide one, I’ll be forced to place all three of you under arrest.”

“You can’t do that,” Geltran said, angrily.

“The Supreme Commander is well within his right,” Trecineas said, from nearby. “Unless you confess to whatever you’re hiding right now, there will be no other choice.”

“Uncle, I’m sorry,” Trename spoke, before being interrupted by his teammate.

“Shut up, Trename!” Zex yelled.

“We have to tell them the truth,” Trename said. “It’s too late.”

“We can’t,” Zex said.

“Officer Gray, place them under arrest,” Cruger said to Quinn, who stepped forward, drawing his laser pistol.

“Stop!” Geltran called out. “We can’t tell you anything because we were ordered not to.”

“By whom?” Cruger asked, curiously.

“By me.”

Everyone in the Command Center turned towards the open doorway and saw Commander Trixx enter. His face was blank, but Bridge’s psychic powers were working hard and he could sense the flood of emotion within the Triforian Commander.

“Trixx?” Trecineas said, in a shocked tone. “What have you done?”

“I had reason to believe the Barconians were lying,” Trixx revealed. “They had tried to raise the price of goods that they brought to Triforia for sale. They claimed that the route was becoming more dangerous. They were attempting extortion!”

“They didn’t destroy themselves!” Bridge shouted angrily.

“I didn’t realize the attack was real until it was too late. When I picked up the enemy fire, I dispatched the Rangers, but the Barconians had already been destroyed. I ordered them not to reveal the truth and I cut the power to our communications systems to explain why we didn’t respond,” Trixx explained.

“You gambled with the lives of the Barconians on that convoy, over some hunch?” Cruger said, disgusted. “Commander Trixx, I have no choice but to relieve you of command. Further charges will be forthcoming.”

Trecineas watched Trixx with apprehension, as he saw the Commander nod to his superior, accepting the punishment. Cruger then turned back to the trio of Triforian Rangers.

“The rest of you should expect reprimands,” Cruger said to them. “I demand more of my Officers, than to stand by while others are in danger.”

“Yes, sir,” Geltran said, speaking for his team.

In an instant, the tension in the room had come to a head. After the truth had come out, the three officers were once again standing at attention, along with their Commander, accepting responsibility for their actions.

==========

From her window above the Purgatory lounge, Syd stared off at the city in the distance. That was familiar territory for her. There were times, like right now, where she wanted to just run there, to find the familiar. In the past few days she had tried to immerse herself into this world, to forget where she came from, but she could not. Syd took a deep breath as she imagined what was happening downtown at that very moment. Then, Syd heard a knock at her door. She walked across the living room and opened it, surprised at who she saw standing there.

“Mia,” Syd spoke.

“Don’t say anything,” Mia said, lowly. “I just came to say I’m sorry.”

Syd’s eyes conveyed her shock at what she heard Mia say. She wanted to tell her how taken aback she was, but she heeded Mia’s words.

“I’m not usually like this with people,” Mia said, beginning to look more unsettled. “I don’t know what it is.”

“Mia, it’s all right,” Syd spoke.

“No, Syren, you don’t understand. I should be welcoming you. You have no idea what I’ve been going through around here. I’ve been treating you the way that Lady Vishus treated me when I first came here,” Mia explained. “I didn’t even realize it until earlier. I was cruel to you and I apologize.”

“I accept,” Syd said, with a smile. “It’s hard to get used to outsiders.”

“I should be,” Mia said. “Even after years of working here, I’m still an outsider.”

“Do you want to come in and talk?” Syd offered.

“No, I should go,” Mia responded. “But thanks for asking. Again, I’m really sorry.”

Without another word, Mia turned and left down the hallway, headed for the small stairwell at the end. Syd watched her go, still surprised at her quick turnaround. She smiled a bit as she realized things might just be turning around for her at Purgatory.

==========

In downtown Newtech City, a black and white S.P.D. patrol jeep was moving along the streets at a steady pace. The four members of B-Squad all had their eyes on the streets, the alleys and open buildings in the area. Duc Sato was behind the wheel, pulling double duty. He watched the traffic and kept an eye open for Sam. In the passenger seat, Meg Thurman was looking around as well. In the back seat, Casey Parker also had an extra job. She searched for Sam, while also holding onto Boom’s leg, as the B-Squad Blue Ranger was standing on his seat screaming at the top of his lungs.

“Sam!” Boom shouted into the air. “Sam!”

“This is not working,” Meg said, with a sigh from the front seat.

Her words didn’t stop Boom’s continued yelling of Sam’s name. Little did she know, Boom’s incessant screaming was working. A few blocks away, Sam’s pre-teen legs were carrying him as fast as they could away from the shouts of his name. He turned a corner into an alleyway and turned back for only a second to see if B-Squad was getting too close. He didn’t see any sign of them. He smirked a bit. However, Sam didn’t want to take any chances. He steadied his breathing and prepared to use his genetic powers to teleport himself much further away. He turned away from the direction of the street and bumped right into the tall alien whom he hadn’t seen land on the ground there.

“Sorry,” Sam said, before turning away from the alien and beginning to head back where he came from.

For a second, Sam looked into the being’s orange eyes and he got a very bad feeling. Relliott grabbed the child by his collar and sprinted up the walls of the building that created the alley. Relliott moved with the quickness of a super-powered squirrel. Seconds passed and they were at the top of the building. The speed of Relliott’s movements caused a bit of motion sickness in Sam. His disorientation made using his powers difficult, especially since Relliott had now grabbed one of his arms and twisted it behind his back. From the roof, Relliott looked over the edge, seeing the approaching S.P.D. jeep.

“B-Squad!” Relliott screamed out.

He saw the jeep in the distance speed towards his location. As he saw the B-Squad Rangers jumping out of the vehicle, he laughed a bit.

“I think I’ve found what you’re looking for,” Relliott shouted down to them.

“Sam!” Boom shouted. “Are you okay?”

“Not really,” Sam said.

“We’re coming!” Boom yelled.

“This is it, guys,” Duc said, as he looked to Meg, who was smiling.

“Oh yeah,” she said.

“Ready?” Casey called out.

“Ready!” her three teammates responded, as they pulled their white morphers from their holsters.

“S.P.D. Emergency!”

Within seconds, the four B-Squad cadets were decked out in their new morphed power suits and helmets. The familiar strike suits of the A-Squad now officially had new owners. With their blasters already drawn, the four Rangers hopped onto the jeep, pushing off to gain momentum and within seconds, their advanced agility sent them flying onto the roof of the building. Relliott tossed Sam down.

“Ouch,” Sam grunted.

“Sam!” B-Squad Blue called out.

With his teammates’ weapons focused squarely on Relliott, Boom set his sights on Sam. As he saw Boom rushing towards him, Sam waved his hand over himself and instantly disappeared. Boom knelt in his spot.

“Oh Sam,” Boom said, somberly, before turning his attentions back to the monster. “You’re under arrest!”

“We’ll see about that,” Relliott said, as he cackled.

Within seconds, he sprinted around each of the Rangers, unleashing a volley of kicking and punching attacks that sent sparks shooting through their suits. All four members of B-Squad found themselves down. Their first arrest wasn’t going by the books.

==========

As Sky sat in complete silence, he contemplated the last occasion where he sat in a room with another person without saying a word. He couldn’t remember the last time it happened, but it was happening right now. Even as he took an occasional glance across the room at his mother sitting at his desk, they never spoke in the fifteen minutes she had been there. The only sound that could be heard inside Sky’s quarters was the Delta Command Base’s emergency alarms.

“Do they have to keep that annoying sound going?” his mother grumbled.

“It’s an emergency alarm,” Sky said. “We have them to make sure people realize that the city is under attack.”

“You should be out there handling it,” Mrs. Tate huffed.

“Well, I’m not,” Sky said flatly.

“I don’t understand you, son,” she said as she stood up and walked closer to Sky’s bed, where he was sitting. “You should be fighting all of this hearing nonsense.”

“I plan to,” Sky said, as he looked up at her.

“The Galactic Council has some nerve,” his mother said, smugly. “This is all some conspiracy to discredit our family. After everything we’ve been through in the last year—”

“We’ve been through?” Sky stood, looking confused. “What exactly have we been through in the last year?”

“You know what I’m talking about. Don’t make me mouth that atrocity,” she said.

“We’ve been through nothing, compared to what dad went through all those years, knowing the truth and doing nothing about it,” Sky’s voice rose, getting more angry with every sentence.

Sky watched his mother shake her head, refusing to listen to what he was saying.

“Mother, you can’t bury your head in the sand anymore,” Sky said, seriously. “You want to know who went through hell last year? Quinn Gray did!”

Stephanie shot her son an icy glare at the sound of Quinn’s name. Sky didn’t flinch or move from his position standing right in front of her.

“You want to know why he did? Because his best friend died and on top of that, he got verbally abused for months from someone who had no right to judge,” Sky said, internally scolding himself. “But I did judge him...for something he had no control over. You know why I did it? Because of who I was...or who I thought I was.”

“What are you saying?” she finally spoke.

“I’m not perfect. That’s why I’m in this situation. I made a bad choice, because I was clouded by anger. That’s why I’m headed for a hearing that could completely disintegrate my career! Do you understand that?!” Sky yelled.

“Of course I do, Sky,” Mrs. Tate, said, as she placed a soothing hand on his shoulder. “None of this is your fault. Don’t you see? This is all their doing. They’re trying to cut us down because of who we are.”

“You still don’t get it!” Sky said, as he pulled away and turned his back to his mother. “I’m here because of me! This has nothing to do with my father and everything to do with me. It doesn’t matter what my last name is.”

“I can’t believe what I’m hearing,” she responded. “How can you say that? Our name means everything! Your legacy means everything to you.”

“It used to,” Sky said, as he turned and faced her. “But I can’t worry about the Tate legacy anymore. I’m too busy trying to fix the Sky legacy.”

“You disgrace your father’s memory when you say that you don’t care about what he’s done!”

“I do care about what he’s done!” Sky yelled. “I let what he did control me for years. But you know what, I finally realized that the agony I felt last year was nothing compared to what he had to go through. He went through the pain of leaving his son behind for us...for you! So you wouldn’t have to suffer and have your precious name tarnished!”

Sky walked even closer to her mother. He wanted to make sure that she was hearing him.

“Dad’s only mistake was thinking that after 18 years, you’d be able to pull yourself together and realize the truth so his son could know who his father was,” Sky said, angrily.

“You’re just saying all of this to hurt me because I hit you,” Mrs. Tate, said, furiously. “I apologized for that!”

“Actually, you didn’t,” Sky said quickly. “But this has nothing to do with that. You can’t hurt me anymore. You can’t control me anymore. You can’t mold me into him anymore!”

“Your words are a bigger blow than any slap I could throw at you,” she said, fuming. “I can’t believe you would turn your back on everything we’ve built. Are you trying to ruin our entire family or are you just trying to drag us down with you?”

Stephanie Tate’s angry feelings had filled her head so much that she never heard the doors behind her slide open. With the alarms still blaring, Sky hadn’t heard them either. In fact, they may have never noticed Isinia Cruger standing there, if she hadn’t spoken at that moment.

“I’m glad you’re not on the Galactic Council, or we’d be in serious trouble,” Isinia said lightly.

Mrs. Tate turned quickly and glanced at her. After a few breaths, the redness in her face finally disappeared.

“You must be Mrs. Cruger,” she said.

“I am. You must be Mrs. Tate,” Isinia replied.

“So, Sky’s mentioned me?” Stephanie said, as a cordial smile quickly appeared on her face.

“Actually, I noticed your handiwork first,” Isinia said sarcastically, as she pointed at Sky’s face.

“Mother, Mrs. Cruger’s here to talk about my case,” Sky spoke up. “I think you should go.”

Stephanie turned back to him, looking a bit surprised again. As she looked into his eyes, she saw that coldness was all he had to offer her.

“You can’t help me, mom,” Sky said, as he looked directly into her eyes.

Without another word, Stephanie grabbed her purse and stormed out of the doors, passing Isinia, who stepped out into the corridor behind her. After Isinia heard the doors close between her and Sky, she called out to the departing Tate.

“Mrs. Tate,” Isinia said. “I would really appreciate it if you didn’t make any appearances at Sky’s upcoming hearing.”

Stephanie stopped in her tracks and turned around, shining her steely gaze upon Isinia. She walked a few steps closer to her, but there were still several feet separating them.

“You can’t tell me where to go. You’ve been hanging around your husband too long,” Stephanie said, rudely.

“And you haven’t been around Doggie enough,” Isinia said. “It’s no wonder you waited until after his departure to show up here.”

“Going to tell the Supreme Commander on me?”

“I won’t have to. Sky’s face will tell the story just fine,” Isinia shot back.

“I’ve never struck my son before,” Stephanie said, angrily.

“And you never will again,” Isinia replied. “Because as I said, you won’t be attending the hearing. If you show up there, I’ll make sure the cameras are around to hear exactly what happened today.”

“Who do you think you are?” Stephanie said, disgusted. “You think because you’re the wife of the Supreme Commander that you can order me around?”

“Why not? You think because you’re the wife of Officer Nathan Tate, you can bully around everyone, including his son and the Galactic Council,” Isinia said, sarcastically.

“Don’t you worry. This is the last time I will try to help my son,” Stephanie said, coldly. “It’s clear to me now that you all have corrupted him, so much so that he’s turned against his own name.”

“Sky will never turn against his name,” Isinia said. “He has more respect for the Tate name than you can imagine. After all, he is a Tate by blood.”

Stephanie knew exactly what Isinia was implying with her last statement. She glanced down at Isinia’s belly.

“You’re not a mother yet. You have no idea what my life is like. Once you do, I think you’ll regret everything you’ve said here. If you don’t, then you really are a...bitch,” Stephanie said, as she turned and began to saunter away down the corridor.

“Better to be one by blood than by choice,” Isinia instantly replied.

Stephanie paused in her tracks for only a moment. She didn’t turn back.

==========

On the other side of the Delta Command Base, Commander Kat Manx was watching a holographic projection showing the battle between the B-Squad Rangers and Relliott. At her side, Dr. Pryce Jensen had just pulled up Relliott’s record.

“He escaped from a detention center on Fargia II. He’s got super speed and extreme fighting skills,” Jensen reported.

Kat sighed, as she saw Relliott take down the Yellow B-Squad Ranger. She glanced over at Ghiren at the tracking station.

“What about Sam?” she called out.

“We’ve lost track of him...again,” Ghiren said in a disappointing tone.

Kat’s eyes went back to the holographic image. Part of her wanted to scream out to the Rangers. Another part of her wanted to kick one of the technicians off their station and take over it herself. But, she reigned in those feelings. She knew the Commander had to be there for the Rangers. As she saw Relliott zoom past all four Rangers, seemingly striking them all simultaneously, their suits lit up with sparks, as they fell at Relliott’s feet again.

“Looks like you’re no match for me, after all, B-Squad!” Relliott said, as he began to cackle loudly.

He grabbed at his chest plating and began to grow infinitely larger before their eyes. The B-Squad Rangers watched as he grew to city-wrecking size. His orange eyes cast down on them. He pounded his first down on the rooftop. The four B-Squad Rangers jumped away, as the roof began to crumble.

“Commander, we could use some help!” Boom yelled into his morpher.

“We’re sending the Runners,” Kat yelled into the air, knowing Niyako would transmit anything she said to the Rangers.

Within seconds, the five Delta Runners were speeding onto the scene. The five Runners were operating by remote as they sped towards their Ranger pilots. Delta Runner 1 was the only one that would continue working by remote for the rest of the battle. Relliott watched the zords heading in his direction and laughed again, knowing they would be no match for him.

==========

On the planet Triforia, Supreme Commander Doggie Cruger found himself again walking in the corridors of the S.P.D. Headquarters there. He came to a stop at his destination and pressed the buzzer for the door chime. As Supreme Commander, he didn’t have to announce his arrival, but it was a courtesy he would never ignore on purpose. The doors to the Triforian Commander’s office opened and Cruger stepped inside to see Representative Trecineas standing in the middle of the room, with his arms folded behind his back.

“You wanted to see me before my departure?” Cruger spoke.

“Yes, Anubis,” Trecineas spoke, sadly. “I’m extremely upset by what’s happened here. I had no idea Trixx was behind this incident all this time.”

“Of course. Neither did I,” Cruger said.

“My own nephew’s caught up in this now,” Trecineas said. “Have you decided on punishment?”

“Yes,” Cruger said. “All three of the Triforian Rangers will have formal reprimands in their records. Commander Trixx has a hearing before the Council to look forward to. I’ll let you handle him.”

“Thank you,” Trecineas said, faking a smile. “Actually, Supreme Commander, that’s why I’ve called you here. I’ve been hoping that you would keep this incident quiet.”

“Quiet?” Cruger said, curiously.

“Yes. As you can imagine, if word got out that the Officers refused to respond, the Barconians would cut off all contact with us,” Trecineas explained.

“Haven’t they done that already?”

“They’ve held off on making shipments to Triforia, but I’m confident that my diplomatic efforts will bring them around,” Trecineas said. “I just need time. I would truly appreciate it.”

Cruger sighed, as he thought over Trecineas’ words.

“Trename is family,” Trecineas said, sensing Cruger’s apprehension. “I would like to spare his family the dishonor. You are a noble warrior, Anubis. When I heard you were appointed as Supreme Commander, I breathed a lot easier. We’re both old warriors. We know the risks and we know the struggles. I admire you and what you’ve done on Earth. You...and your Rangers.”

“What are you getting at, Trecineas?” Cruger asked.

“It’s no secret that Officer Tate’s hearing is just a few days away,” Trecineas said. “I’ve seen all the reports and even before I’ve heard the arguments, I’m pretty certain that I will be voting not guilty.”

“Why are you telling me this?” Cruger asked.

“I just want you to know that I understand mistakes,” Trecineas spoke. “I’m sure you do too, given the case of Officer Tate. I’m hoping that your understanding will extend to Triforia.”

“I will make an effort to seal the records to the public, Trecineas. But, that’s as far as I can go,” Cruger said finally.

“That’s all I can ask then,” Trecineas said. “I’ll see you at the hearing.”

Cruger exited the office and let out a low growl.

Inside his quarters, Commander Trixx of Triforia was packing a few bags. He was ordered off the premises immediately. He prepared two electronic letters to be e-mailed momentarily. The first letter was to his wife, who was vacationing on Mirinoi at the moment. He wanted her to know what had happened as soon as possible. The second letter was to someone who knew exactly what had happened. The second recipient knew much more than anyone else about the situation with the Barconians. Trixx knew that if he didn’t send that letter, he would be in more trouble than Supreme Commander Cruger could throw at him.

==========

Blocks away from the raging battle between Relliott and B-Squad, Sam Hastings materialized on a street. He heard the stomping feet of the large alien monster and began running in the opposite direction. As he turned a corner, he bumped into yet another alien. This one, however, was much more familiar.

“What’s the rush?” Piggy said to the boy.

“Piggy,” Sam said, curiously. “What are you doing out here?”

“Lookin’ for you, kid,” Piggy said. “You gotta stop running.”

“Why?” Sam said, angrily.

“Because Space Patrol Delta is your home. Whether you like them right now or not, they’re your family. You really want to keep running? You really want to be responsible for what’s about to happen out there?” Piggy spoke.

“What do you mean?” Sam asked.

“They’re fighting because you were in trouble. Whether they lose or win, some part of you will feel responsible. Believe me when I say that you don’t want that on your head,” Piggy explained.

“I didn’t ask them to come after me.”

“But they did, because they care. They’re going to continue to care and look for you whether you want them to or not,” Piggy said. “If something happens to B-Squad because they were out looking for you, could you forgive yourself?”

“No,” Sam said, quietly, as he looked down at the ground.

“Good, then let’s get the heck outta here,” Piggy said, as he grabbed his cane tighter with one hand and Sam’s collar with the other and began scurrying away.

A few blocks away, the B-Squad Rangers were already aboard their Delta Runners, forming the Delta Squad Megazord. The large Megazord took a few swipes at Relliott with its sword, but he was too quick for the attacks. He kicked the Megazord in the back from behind, sending it crashing to the ground on its chest.

“We have to get up!” the B-Squad Yellow yelled.

“He’s too fast!” B-Squad Green chimed in.

“We have to keep fighting,” B-Squad Pink yelled, as she twisted her wheel.

Within moments the Delta Squad Megazord was back on its feet, but Relliott was nowhere to be seen. The Megazord quickly drew its blaster and began to quickly scan the area.

“Keep your eyes open,” B-Squad Blue spoke.

“Looking for me!”

Relliott’s voice was too close. The alien being popped up right in front of the Megazord, pushing it’s blaster out of the way and grabbing a hold of its head. The monster sent a surge of orange energy from his eyes, through the Megazord. All four of the B-Squad Rangers yelled, as their consoles began to spark and smoke with damage.

Inside the Command Center, Kat and Pryce were still watching from the main control console in the center of the room. Kat folded her arms and took a deep, worried breath. At her side, Pryce shook his head.

“They’re in trouble!” Pryce said. “We have to do something!”

“We’ll take care of that!”

Pryce & Kat shared a confused glance as they looked back at the holographic projection and saw three familiar zords come flying into the area. Kat knew Bridge’s voice when she heard it. S.W.A.T. Flyers 2, 3 and 5 flew into the area, firing on Relliott from behind, as he was too focused on the DSM.

“Perfect shot!” Quinn yelled from inside the green flyer.

“Let’s go for another!” Sophie chimed in from inside the pink S.W.A.T. Flyer.

The three zords came around for another pass, but Relliott had already let go of the DSM and sped off, towards the pink flyer. He started to swat at the S.W.A.T. Flyer, as Bridge brought his into Relliott’s eye range. As both of his hands tried to knock the zords out of the sky, the blue S.W.A.T. Flyer zoomed right in, firing at Relliott’s unprotected chest. The monster’s body burst with sparks, as he crashed to the ground. As he staggered to his feet, B-Squad regained their composure within the Delta Squad Megazord.

“It’s judgment time!” Boom yelled, as he activated the Megazord’s judgment mode.

Within a few seconds, it was flashing a red X.

“Guilty!” the four B-Squad Rangers yelled, as they fired the Megazord’s blaster at full capacity, containing Relliott.

Sighs of relief and sedated cheers of victory passed through the B-Squad cockpits.

“Thanks, guys,” Boom said. “We couldn’t have done it without you.”

“I guess you’ll never have to know,” Bridge spoke back.

As the zords headed back to their home at the Delta Command Base, Barrett Van Tigue sat dumbfounded at the desk inside his office. He had been watching the entire battle on his computer, as Prax stood behind his chair, peeking over his shoulder at the feed as well.

“I don’t understand this,” Barrett said, quietly. “I thought the Officers were gone.”

“They must have come back early,” Prax said.

“This doesn’t bode well for my plans, Prax,” Barrett said. “I need them out of the way...all of them!”

==========

Inside the Delta Command Base, Sky was apologizing to Isinia Cruger for his mother’s behavior when they both noticed the emergency alarms had stopped. Isinia sighed.

“I always feel better when that happens,” she said.

“I guess my mom must have officially exited the building,” Sky said, smirking. “Thank you. I heard what you said out there. Thin walls.”

“Sky, I meant it,” Isinia said back. “We’re a team now.”

“You’re right, Mrs. Cruger. I’m hoping you guys are the only team I need,” Sky said.

“Sky, after everything that’s happened, please call me Isinia,” she said, with a chuckle.

“Okay,” Sky smiled, as she headed for the doors.

“I’ll see you tomorrow,” Isinia said.

“Yeah,” Sky said.

As Isinia turned her back to leave, he called out to her.

“Wait,” Sky said, as he saw her turn back to him. “Isinia, I have a feeling you’re going to be a great mom.”

Isinia nodded, as she walked off down the corridor. Sky walked back over to his window and saw the sun beginning to go down. He was looking forward to the horizon and happy to let this day end.

==========

From her window above the Purgatory lounge, Sydney Drew stared out at the falling sun. Her eyes veered downwards and she saw them coming. Customers, patrons, guests. It was going to be a pretty good turnout in the lounge tonight, she thought. She glanced over at her dress, a sparking silver number that she was sure would turn a few heads. She sighed, as she picked up the remote to her television and turned it on. The screen slid out of a nearby wall and the news report detailing the monster attack was shown.

The volume was down so low that Syd couldn’t hear what the anchorman was saying. But, as she saw the video playing of the S.W.A.T. Flyers swooping in and helping out the Delta Squad Megazord, she knew what was coming. She watched as the monster was contained and a smile appeared on her face. The sound of her cell phone ringing caught her off guard for a moment. She picked up the device and checked the caller identification. She frowned, as she answered.

“Yes,” she said quietly. “I know.”

A few seconds passed, as the caller was clearly talking quite a bit.

“I’m trying,” Syd said, annoyed. “You just have to give me time. I don’t want to raise suspicions. I’ll get what you need. Just be patient.”

After a few more heated seconds, Syd hung up the cell and turned to face her dress. It was time for Syren Dean to go to work. There was more at stake here than her singing career, but it was going to help her accomplish the caller’s demand.

==========

A few hours later, Commander Kat Manx exited the Command Center and began walking away when she turned the corner at the end of the hallway and spotted a familiar face.

“Doggie, you’re back,” Kat said.

“I heard you had a busy first day after I left,” Doggie said.

Kat shook her head.

“Things are quiet now. Sam’s back, safe and sound. We have Piggy to thank for that. B-Squad held their own. Of course, a little assistance from the Rangers didn’t hurt,” Kat said, with a smile.

“So you handled your first day like a pro,” Cruger said.

“I guess,” Kat replied. “I learned to expect the unexpected. How did things go on Triforia?”

“As well as can be expected,” Cruger said, with a smirk. “It was hard. I also learned something, though.”

“What’s that?”

“I’m going to do whatever’s necessary to get Sky back on this team,” Cruger said, nervously.

Kat sighed, as she put a comforting hand on Doggie’s shoulder, knowing the tough road ahead for both of them.

==========

Elsewhere in the Delta Command Base, Piggy entered his quarters. As he heard the doors close behind him, he locked them as usual. He dropped his cane on the floor and walked further in, as he thought about the day he had. Talking Sam into coming back to S.P.D. wasn’t going to clear his conscious the way he wanted to. Piggy knew his burden would increase the longer he stayed here in Space Patrol Delta, seeing all of their familiar faces, especially Sam. Part of him hoped that whatever Barrett Van Tigue wanted to accomplish would be done soon, so that he wouldn’t have to be faced with the memories of Z Delgado anymore.

Piggy walked over to a mirror on the wall opposite his desk. He glanced at his reflection. After a few seconds, he closed his eyes, refusing to look at himself. Just like every other time he had closed them recently, he heard her screaming. Piggy strained to keep his eyes closed, but the sounds of Z’s screams were too much.

He opened his eyes upon his reflection again, but this time it was different. Piggy’s eyes grew wide as he saw her through the mirror, standing there, behind him. His breathing sped up a thousand times.

“It’s not enough, Piggy!”

It was Z’s voice, Piggy thought. But it was different...distorted, dark, booming through his head. He began to see her image contorting in the mirror.

“It’ll never be enough!”

“Ahhhhhh!” Piggy screamed as he turned away from the mirror towards his desk.

Once he turned away from the image in the mirror, he saw that she was gone. She was never really there. Piggy stared around the room, as he looked back at the mirror, but saw nothing. His breathing refused to steady. He realized he had just seen a ghost. There was only one thing he could do.

“Ahhhhhh!”


TO BE CONTINUED IN...

“Haunted”
Sky's hearing before the Galactic Council begins and it
has everyone on edge. Piggy finds himself haunted by
visions of Z. Mia introduces Syd to the reason she's involved
with Barrett Van Tigue. Kat is taken aback when Dr. Jensen
unveils his biggest project, which introduces her to the next
generation of S.P.D. law enforcement. Syd’s reasons for
staying at Purgatory become much more clear.




If you made it this far....thank you! I know it's kinda big.

[Angelfox]

please tell methere is no robocop coming up??

[Silver Link]

For some reason, Barrett reminds me more and more of Andy Garcia's character from Ocean's 11 and Fat Tony from The Simpsons. And I know I'm not the only one who wanted to punch Sky's mother in the face. What a bitch

Good work

[Spider-Man]

Oooooooooooooooooooooo, Syd what are you up too? :eusa_thin

Okay, Nic, another awesome episode. I'm telling ya, Year 3 just keeps getting better and better. This season's already bypassed the hype you set up.
It's nice to see the Delta Squad MegaZord back in action. I know this sounds childish but I had to pick up my DX version when reading that part. lol

Stephanie Tate was a very interesting character (Good name choice btw. I used the name 'Stephanie' for my OO Pink figure cause I don't like 'Rose')
When she slapped Sky I was expecting the usual 'shock' the mother would normally get after hitting her son. Thankfully, Stephanie didn't do that.

("With one swift motion Stephanie Tate slapped her son across the face, using all five of her hands." Is she an alien or was that a typo?)

I am soooooooo looking forward to Sky's hearing. Will he be sent to jai;? Well, I guess I have to read on to find out.

Of course, the character I'm most interested in is Syd. This episode made her character all the more interesting and totally made me curious. Is she working undercover for SPD? Again, I have to read too see. That's the fun part.

Once again Nic, Great episode!

[shadowranger100]

I had that very same theory Knucks, but something made me think other wise. It's the way the phone conversation went that also had me thinking "Maybe she's undercover for somebody else not SPD." By the way Nic another great episode by the way and get episode four out as quick as you can.

[Nic]

please tell methere is no robocop coming up??Let's just say I think you'll be intrigued by this new development...I hope.

Silver Link, thanks for your comments on Barrett. I did have many inspirations when coming up with his character and quite a few of them were similar to those you mentioned. There's (of course) lots more to learn about his character as we go.

("With one swift motion Stephanie Tate slapped her son across the face, using all five of her hands." Is she an alien or was that a typo?)Hideous typo! Thanks for pointing that out. It's all fixed. Sky's mom is NOT an alien! :005:

Thanks for your other comments too Knucks. I'm glad you found Mrs. Tate interesting. I tried to make her a bit different than what some might expect. She WILL appear later down the line. I'm sooo looking forward to Sky's hearing too! I can't wait to start writing some of those scenes. I think it will be fun. As for the verdict...well you'll have to wait until the episode "Verdict" to find out! ;) As for Syd, as the preview says her position in the story becomes a bit clearer in "Haunted" so read on!

Thanks for the compliments and comments, shadowranger100. I wanted that Syd/phone scene to reveal a bit but not too much, just to keep everyone thinking and guessing. Glad to know I succeeded. I will be writing episode four as quick as I can, which may not mean much. It will still be at least a week, probably expect it next weekend sometime.



Just an FYI to all the readers who've taken the time to read these episodes, I applaud you. These things are getting super long. I intend to try to curb that as I go along. It's getting to the point where I think they are ridiculously long. I will be trying to make the stories a bit more compact (not much). But, it's kinda the cycle of the story. All the main characters are kinda in different places, but by the end you'll notice the storylines spinning together. It's almost the opposite effect from Year 2, where the story started very closed and by the end there were many storylines going at once. However, I don't want the story to become a chore to read either.

I mean it felt like it was taking me forever just to scroll down the page to read the comments!

[Spider-Man]

Well, the longer a story is, the more attracting it is. I personally love long stories (In this case, on a new page in each visit I check the scroll bar to see if it's shortened enough to say that a loooooong post is here)
So the longer it is, the more meat that's gonna be in it, right?

[trekkieb47]

I love reading these stories. Don't try to compact them Nic, it gets so involved and intriguing that the time passes by and I hardly notice it. You are doing a great job.

“You’re not a mother yet. You have no idea what my life is like. Once you do, I think you’ll regret everything you’ve said here. If you don’t, then you really are a...bitch,” Stephanie said, as she turned and began to saunter away down the corridor.

“Better to be one by blood than by choice,” Isinia instantly replied.

OH SNAP!

Berry

[Taz_SPD]

I have been following Years 2 and 3 ever since you started Year 2. You are an amazing writer that can truly bring your stories to life in the readers mind.

For me the more there is to read the better because your work is that good. I'm caught up in Year 3 wondering what will happen to Sky at his hearing and what Syd is up to, and the romantic in me wonders will the two of them get back together;)

Cannot wait to read the next chapter:)

[Nic]

Thanks guys for the comments about the length. I know quite a few of you are dedicated readers, but I don't want the length to turn anyone away or force them to skip parts that may be important later. I will still have them packed with goodness. I'll just try not to pack so much in at a time, which as I said will be easier as we move along in the story because the storylines will begin to mesh together. The last episode went 38 pages. Admittedly, a few of the Year 2 eps. went into the 40s. I'm going to try to keep them down to 35 or fewer pages, though.

Berry, thanks for the nice comment. I do hope the episodes flow quickly despite the length. And the Isinia/Stephanie scene was my personal favorite to write for this episode....:D

Thanks for the comments, Taz_SPD. Glad you're enjoying it.

[BLANKS]

Hmmm, could those people that 'kidnapped' Syd from Year 2, be agents within SPD that know of Barrett Van Tigue's secret plans for SPD, and hoped to plant Syd there to spy on him? That's what my mind is pointing at for the moment.

Syd's still a ho' tho'.

Sky's mom's a real heffer. Reminds me much of early and mid-season Sky back in SPD.

heh, Z's Ghost. I'm still convinced that she's somehow still alive, somehow. Maybe that's just me pulling on straws though. Piggy earns brownie-points for helping Sam out there, but he deserves some kind of death by the end of this fic. (Yes, I SAID IT! DEATH!!)

Boom, officially rocks as a Ranger. Kudo's for him.

And if you somehow bring any romance into this fic between Sky and Syd at any point, I shall shoot you in the foot. That Syd/Sky trash has no place here!!!!!

[Hedister]

If anybody's good with video's it'd be brilliant to see an attempt at an S.P.D. Year Three Opening. Featuring video clips and actors names. Mind you, that would of been easier with S.P.D. Y2. Y3 has some none-Power Ranger actors in.

Also, I loved Stephany. What a bitch. Talk about not accepting the truth. Oooo, Isinia has claws.

[Spider-Man]

I'm thinking Price had something to do with that call...for some reason.

[Apollo]

Another great installment, This season does seem to be going in a different direction. This seems more like Deka than SPD I mean the Barrett thing seems more of a Agent Abrea (broodwing) type person than an emporer like the show or even year 2, which is a good thing since they are police after all. I also liked the detective work of bridge & co on triforia (more police work).

Is there any reason that there is not red ranger on B squad, is there gong to be one in the pipeline.

Piggy is going to turn psycho with seeing Z all over the place he is going to have a nervous breakdown somewhere along the line.

The only thing I am not sure whether I like yet are B squad geting the old uniforms personally I would have prefered suits more like how b squad started (for example versions 1-5 in the same style as Omega's) as I never really liked A squad suits they just looked wrong to me.

[Nic]

Sky's mom's a real heffer. Reminds me much of early and mid-season Sky back in SPD.That was the whole point of introducing Mrs. Tate. I think it helps to give some insight into Sky and even show how far he's come.

heh, Z's Ghost. I'm still convinced that she's somehow still alive, somehow. Maybe that's just me pulling on straws though. Piggy earns brownie-points for helping Sam out there, but he deserves some kind of death by the end of this fic. (Yes, I SAID IT! DEATH!!)LOL, Piggy does deserve some things. I'm not sure about death, but nothing's set in stone about Piggy's fate.

Boom, officially rocks as a Ranger. Kudo's for him.Well, I'm glad you're enjoying his role in Year 3. Thanks for all the compliments, as always B.

And if you somehow bring any romance into this fic between Sky and Syd at any point, I shall shoot you in the foot. That Syd/Sky trash has no place here!!!!!What fic have YOU been reading??? Sky/Syd has existed in this SPD world for a while now. Although, I must say Sky & Syd do not have much interaction in Year 3 at all. Maybe that's comforting to you. I still consider them "star-crossed lovers". After Sky's leaving for Andruss III for his hearing...that will DEFINITELY be true.

If anybody's good with video's it'd be brilliant to see an attempt at an S.P.D. Year Three Opening. Featuring video clips and actors names. Mind you, that would of been easier with S.P.D. Y2. Y3 has some none-Power Ranger actors in.I thought about doing one, but the program I use was corrupted or something, because it won't let me do anything now. Plus, it was a little time consuming. I did one for Year 2, but never posted it. It was mainly for my use to watch before I sat down to start writing.

Also, I loved Stephany. What a bitch. Talk about not accepting the truth. Oooo, Isinia has claws.Glad you enjoyed that. Hope everything's cool with you.

I'm thinking Price had something to do with that call...for some reason.Interesting thought...anything's possible. ;)

Another great installment, This season does seem to be going in a different direction. This seems more like Deka than SPD I mean the Barrett thing seems more of a Agent Abrea (broodwing) type person than an emporer like the show or even year 2, which is a good thing since they are police after all. I also liked the detective work of bridge & co on triforia (more police work).Thanks for reading & the comments, Apollo. Much appreciated. Once I decided for sure that I would do Year 3 I really did want it to be different than the previous one and still different from the series. Barrett is an interesting villain, I think you guys will see even more as we move along. Soon, you'll all get to hear Cruger's position on Barrett Van Tigue and I think that will be a good explanation of how Barrett operates and has operated for years.

Now onto your VERY good questions...
Is there any reason that there is not red ranger on B squad, is there gong to be one in the pipeline.The simple answer to why there is no red ranger on B-Squad is that I only had 4 rangers. LOL. In original planning, I knew I would have to promote C-Squad, if I promoted B-Squad. So that gave me 3 cadets. I decided that a promotion for Boom wouldn't be illogical and added him in. After that, I knew that I would either have to keep someone from the original B-Squad to fill the team, or have one spot missing. I didn't want to demote, so that left me with 4. By this time, I had my story pretty much planned out completely. There wasn't going to be much time to introduce a brand new character for B-Squad to have as red. He/she would have been sorely underdeveloped.

With Sky on the sidelines, I thought it might be an interesting parallel to have both teams without a Red Ranger. Plus, I didn't really see any member of C-Squad or Boom being red. Then, Kat's speech from ep. 1 popped in my head and it seemed perfect.

As for an eventual B-Squad addition...you'll just have to wait and see. I don't want to give too much away.

The only thing I am not sure whether I like yet are B squad geting the old uniforms personally I would have prefered suits more like how b squad started (for example versions 1-5 in the same style as Omega's) as I never really liked A squad suits they just looked wrong to me.That's totally understandable. I don't care for the A-Squad suits myself either. The B-Squad Ranger suits are something that I just decided to slack on, because I was busy with so many other aspects to the story and I didn't want to make things too complicated in the story. I can say "A-Squad suits" and readers will instantly know what I'm talking about. With all the other changes in costumes and suits and promotions and such, I just felt like it would be too much anyway. Plus, with Charlie's antics in Year 2, I figured not using the red suit fit too.

Thanks for the Piggy comments. Him being haunted by Z will hopefully provide for some very interesting moments.

[Spider-Man]

Maybe that's comforting to you. I still consider them "star-crossed lovers".

Syd and me are star-crossed lovers. We love each other but exist in different realities!

You would think Z would begin to haunt Piggy earlier. What has she been smokin?

And can we see the year 2 opening? Pleeeeeeeeeeeaase?

[Gold_BrachioRanger]

....wOw.

that's all i can say. This is even better than year 2! Nic, you've outdone yourself. My favorite part was the Stephanie/Isinia "conversation", Mrs. Tate's one hell of a character! I liked the Triforia storyline, although i was kind of hoping for a Gold Ranger cameo. Nonetheless, this is one AWESOME fic. Keep it up!

[Titaniumblue]

Forgot to reply this after reading episode 3

Great episode Nic

[Nic]

....wOw.

that's all i can say. This is even better than year 2! Nic, you've outdone yourself. My favorite part was the Stephanie/Isinia "conversation", Mrs. Tate's one hell of a character! I liked the Triforia storyline, although i was kind of hoping for a Gold Ranger cameo. Nonetheless, this is one AWESOME fic. Keep it up!Thanks for the comments. I know anytime Triforia comes up, Gold Ranger/Trey is expected, but remember SPD takes place about 30 years after Trey was Gold Ranger. I think it would take a whole fic series to do his character justice. Although I always imagined the Triforian temple had a statue of him in it. Just never got a chance to go in there, at least not yet. Maybe I'll work it in somewhere later.

Thanks also to you jay. Glad you're enjoying the story. It's always nice to hear it.

[RedAvatarianRanger]

WoW. That was a great episode. Not many theories could be gotten from that episode but i do have one. The person Syd was talking to on the phone was Z (I still think she is alive) and together they are trying to find out what Barrett has planned for Piggy and the city.

[Eternal]

Well I am talking to you on messenger, so no need to be repetitive!!! Just dropping my reply in the bucket ;-)

[Nic]

WoW. That was a great episode. Not many theories could be gotten from that episode but i do have one. The person Syd was talking to on the phone was Z (I still think she is alive) and together they are trying to find out what Barrett has planned for Piggy and the city.Thanks for the compliments, RedAvatarianRanger. You'll have to keep reading to get an answer to your question. ;)


Well I am talking to you on messenger, so no need to be repetitive!!! Just dropping my reply in the bucket ;-)Wow! This is the most in-depth reply ever! :005:

[Miss Wicked]

Fantasic chapter, Nic. I pretty much have to agree with everyone else: Mrs. Tate is a bitch, her conversation with Isinia was brilliant (I read it a few times and laughed each time - Mrs. Tate got pwned!), what happened on Triforia was interesting and nicely done, Syd isn't done with SPD quite yet, Z is totally alive, Vishus scares me, Piggy done good and the new B-Squad is doing great.

I just want to ask one thing: is it a coincedence that the Xybrian Fizz was green and the Moon Juice was Red? I mean, what with the connections to certain Rangers and their being on/from said celestial body and all... Maybe it's just me reading much too deeply into things again, but I just thought I'd ask.

I loved the episode, and by the preview, Haunted looks like it'll be the best one yet.

[RedAvatarianRanger]

you know i just realized something. Sam is VERY important to this whole story isnt he. I mean if ANYTHING happens to him the whole timeline could be altered. and SPD could not even exist anymore. I mean If he didnt come to help the rangers in "Messenger?" then theres no SPD. So i think its definitly going to be interesting how you play sam into this story.

I also thought there was going to be discuaaion on the morphers and how they should be more easily accessible? Was that just me misunderstanding or is that still coming?

Vishus gives me the creaps. i also agree with Miss Wicked's thoughts on the drinks. You did a good job describing the color so im with her. Is Syds drinking a red drink foreshadowing her ranger role? But ya I totally wouldnt be surprised if Syd has a Morpher stashed somewhere in her room. she is doing some serious undercover work with a certain "dead yellow ranger"

Oh and what was up with Charlie in the year two? What did she do that was so bad all of SPD disliked the Red uniform?

[Nic]

Thanks for the comments, Miss Wicked. Glad to hear from you. Glad you enjoyed it. This season is definitely more character based, I think. I've tried to craft a plot that allows me to explore everyone, throughout.

I just want to ask one thing: is it a coincedence that the Xybrian Fizz was green and the Moon Juice was Red? I mean, what with the connections to certain Rangers and their being on/from said celestial body and all... Maybe it's just me reading much too deeply into things again, but I just thought I'd ask.Of course! What other color could a Xybrian Fizz be other than green? :D

But, RedAvatarianRanger...the moon juice has no connection to Syd's Ranger life. LOL. I just figured it should be colored red. Syd is not becoming the Red Ranger at any point.

I also thought there was going to be discuaaion on the morphers and how they should be more easily accessible? Was that just me misunderstanding or is that still coming?Had to scrap that for time and space. It's just one of those things that wasn't extremely important to the story overall, so it was dropped out since it was just gonna be something minor that wasn't picked up anyway.

Oh and what was up with Charlie in the year two? What did she do that was so bad all of SPD disliked the Red uniform?Charlie joined up with Omallix. Stood by his side while he murdered a cadet. She tried several times to do the same thing to B-Squad. Not exactly something anyone in SPD wants to remember at this point. Also, it's not that "all of SPD" disliked the uniform. It was just a way of helping to explain why they weren't using it, amongst other things mentioned in the first episode.

[GalaxyRed]

This is my first post in replying to any of the fanfics you've done, Nic, but I'd like to say that you do some excellent work. I've finished reading all of Year 2, and I'm caught up on Year 3 after the third episode. Year 3 definitely has a drastic change from Year 2, but it's also an interesting one (what with Boom and them becoming Rangers as well, and Syd doing some undercover work I'm guessing). I hope to read more of this down the road, when you get the time to finish more episodes.

[RedAvatarianRanger]

Hey it was just a thought. Just trying to use the dame Literally Elements my teachers have beed drilling into my head the past 3 years. But hey the drink can be red just because. I NEED TO STOP OVER ANALYZING!

[iRanger]

i loved this episode and I KNOW that the Triforia thing just isnt over that last scene with cruger and the guys talk i know he is up to something something evil....And Keep up the great work!

[chichoc]

Syd and me are star-crossed lovers. We love each other but exist in different realities!


And can we see the year 2 opening? Pleeeeeeeeeeeaase?

I think that too, something like "the woman that I love doesn't live in this world".

is there a year 2 opening?

[chichoc]

..................

[Maxell]

How long are you gonna keep posting that stupid picture?

[Nic]

This is my first post in replying to any of the fanfics you've done, Nic, but I'd like to say that you do some excellent work. I've finished reading all of Year 2, and I'm caught up on Year 3 after the third episode. Year 3 definitely has a drastic change from Year 2, but it's also an interesting one (what with Boom and them becoming Rangers as well, and Syd doing some undercover work I'm guessing). I hope to read more of this down the road, when you get the time to finish more episodes.Thanks for the compliment, GalaxyRed13. Your comments are very much appreciated. :023:

I NEED TO STOP OVER ANALYZING!Don't stop on my account. LOL. Just keep in mind I haven't analyzed my story that deeply. Some things are just done at the spur of the moment. LOL

i loved this episode and I KNOW that the Triforia thing just isnt over that last scene with cruger and the guys talk i know he is up to something something evil....And Keep up the great work!Well, I'm not sure which guy you think is up to something, but there's always more to the story. ;) The Triforian investigation (like most things) does fit into the overall plot of the story. It's just a matter of putting the pieces together. Of course, I haven't given you all of the pieces yet.

[chichoc]

How long are you gonna keep posting that stupid picture?

What picture man? What are you talkin' about? You're watching stuff that doesn't exist. Does anyone else see that picture? Nic, do you see it? The thread writer doesn't see it , so there is no picture.You gotta stop smoking that sh*t.NONONONONONO......You gotta stop dating that elf........

[Spider-Man]

Nic, ever thought about taking a shot at doing a Kamen Rider Kabuto fic?

[iRanger]

Are we going to see any references to the Zeo Season in triforia?

[Hedister]

Are we going to see any references to the Zeo Season in triforia?

I doubt it. Remember, S.P.D. is set something like 20 years in the future. I'm guessing Triforia has moved on. You never know what Nic has planned though.

[Nic]

Nic, ever thought about taking a shot at doing a Kamen Rider Kabuto fic?Since I have no clue what that show is about (never seen it), I'd have to say I've never thought about it. ;)

Are we going to see any references to the Zeo Season in triforia?I believe there will be a Zeo reference or two during Sky's hearing, but Triforia will not be seen anymore during Year 3. Hedister is correct. This story takes place roughly 30 years (I think) after Zeo, so I would say that any deep references to Zeo should seem outdated in SPD's time. But, like I said there will be a passing reference or two.

You never know what Nic has planned though.You got that right! BTW, what are you, my publicist now? You're answering questions before I do. :005:

[lycania]

Amazing story! I really enjoyed it!

[Spider-Man]

So...when can we expect the new epidode?

[Nic]

Amazing story! I really enjoyed it!Thanks lycania, as always for your support and for reading.

So...when can we expect the new epidode?Funny, I was just coming here to give an update on that. I'm hoping to have the new episode up sometime this weekend. Maybe Saturday, maybe Sunday...I'll keep everyone updated as I know more. :)

[Hedister]

You got that right! BTW, what are you, my publicist now? You're answering questions before I do. :005:

Haha, sorry. That’s because when you log on to instant messenger I begin to flood you with the constant flow of questions that appear in my mind over night. Since you don’t log on too often, they build up in my mind. You’re a very patient man and because of that I probably know more about Year 3 than you probably do.

[Spider-Man]

Since I have no clue what that show is about (never seen it), I'd have to say I've never thought about it. ;)

You're missing out on heaven, then. Kabuto is the best show I've ever seen.

[LttleDvl]

Hey Nic,

Just wanted to say that I really like your stories. Sweet!

[orangefalcon]

can't wait for the new episode!

[Hedister]

I wonder if the Triforia Rangers will be added to the episode guide, with their Ranger costumes. I'de expect them to have Lifhgtspeed or Time Force styled costumes.

[LastLine]

I can't see why they would TBH. I mean SPD aren't really based much off previous teams these days (making the assumption that A-Squad (as in Bridge's team) powers are the most recently created. If anything I'd imagine a possible similarity to the current B-Squads powers.

I like how their team only has 3 rangers mind :)

[Nic]

Thanks for the comments, rangerdevil and orangefalcon. It's always great to hear from readers.

I wonder if the Triforia Rangers will be added to the episode guide, with their Ranger costumes. I'de expect them to have Lifhgtspeed or Time Force styled costumes.There are no plans for the Triforian Rangers to be featured in the character guide. They never even morphed, so there was no point in creating powers for them. However, I did think about what they would look like, as I tried to come up with some designs in my planning for the episode. They would have resembled Bridge's team's suits which are the same from the series. They would have had some differences though.

Who knows, eventually I may get around to doing them.

I like how their team only has 3 rangers mind Thanks. I thought it fit too with the Triforian angle.


UPDATE - kind of a disappointing update...I've found myself in a little writing funk this week. It's partially due to some things going on in my personal life, which I don't want to get into. It also has to do with other fic ideas popping into my head. But, basically I have NOT started the new episode and I'm finding it hard to be motivated to write it. It's not that I can't; the story is already outlined, sitting & waiting to be written. I just don't feel like doing it at this point.

I do want to get it done for you guys, though, because you've all been extremely supportive. I hope to get it written. I could never abandon this fic series. I just have to find the motivation to get started. So, hopefully it will be up some time soon. I have no idea when. I apologize for that. I know many of you have come to expect a weekly installment.

[LastLine]

Thanks. I thought it fit too with the Triforian angle.


Hah I hadn't thought of it like that. I just like three ranger teams somehow ;) lol

[Cameron Samurai]

kind of a disappointing update...I've found myself in a little writing funk this week. It's partially due to some things going on in my personal life, which I don't want to get into. It also has to do with other fic ideas popping into my head. But, basically I have NOT started the new episode and I'm finding it hard to be motivated to write it. It's not that I can't; the story is already outlined, sitting & waiting to be written. I just don't feel like doing it at this point. .

Come on, tell us the truth now...Disney have preempted it, go on, you can tell us...:)

[Nic]

NEWSFLASH....I'm NOT DEAD!!! :)

Hopefully, interest in the fic isn't either. I HAVE started writing mercifully, even though my week got much worse yesterday. I'm starting to take comfort in the writing. So, I hope to have the new episode up sometime this weekend. (sometime between Friday & Sunday) It's really thanks to one very great person who's been helping me think positively and talk Year 3.

SOOOOOO this update is basically to let you guys know that the new episode is coming. I do apologize for the lateness. Life can be a....you know, but gotta move forward. Also, new graphics in the guide will be debuting with the new ep. too so you have something to look forward to...if anyone's still looking forward to it.

[trekkieb47]

NEWSFLASH...if anyone's still looking forward to it.

You couldn't pay me to stop reading.

Berry

[Spider-Man]

NEWSFLASH....I'm NOT DEAD!!! :)
Awwwwwwwww,eh, ummmmm, I mean, Yay?




>_>

[deacon shields]

Awesome man, I always eagerly anticipate the newest episode.

[lycania]

I can't wait for the next episode! I've been with you from the start and I'm not going to stop reading.

[BLANKS]

Nic had cronic stomach pains from drinking to much Yoohoo. That's why the update has been so long coming. I told you to quit buying those Yoohoo's by the gallon, dammit!!!

And Syd is still a ho'.

[lycania]

And Syd is still a ho'.[/QUOTE]

fo' show

[RedAvatarianRanger]

Thats good Nic. Im glad to see yove came out of your slump. I know how you feel. I sometimes feel the same way about a Fic im writing with my friend. you start out doing it for the both of you, but then you start writing it for just that person and not yourself. Thats not good, it ruins the fun of writing for you, and forcing ideas out of your head dosent do the fic or other people justice either. All i had to do was take a break, then i realized I missed Writing. then you come back stronger than ever. So basically my point is to take a break if you need it. Sure im as big a fan as anyone here and cant wait for the next ep. but im willing to wait. Its a good story and not meant to be rushed. I hope that helped Nic

[T-Rexor Ranger]

I guess I gotta catch up in this story...been busy with my own stuff, only managed to get one ep of my PR fic done and posted too. XD But I'm still interested in this. keep it comin.

[iRanger]

Glad my new found WoW addiction hasnt left me behind in the SPD year 3 story

[Spider-Man]

Thats good Nic. Im glad to see yove came out of your slump. I know how you feel. I sometimes feel the same way about a Fic im writing with my friend. you start out doing it for the both of you, but then you start writing it for just that person and not yourself. Thats not good, it ruins the fun of writing for you, and forcing ideas out of your head dosent do the fic or other people justice either. All i had to do was take a break, then i realized I missed Writing. then you come back stronger than ever. So basically my point is to take a break if you need it. Sure im as big a fan as anyone here and cant wait for the next ep. but im willing to wait. Its a good story and not meant to be rushed. I hope that helped Nic

Agreed, This is your fic, which means it's your rules. Don't let anyone else's thoughts on it drive the fic, despite how many times you kill off one character...:p

Besides, I've got Kabuto to keep me going. :)

[Nic]

Thanks for the great responses, Berry, Knucks, deacon & lycania. It was really nice to hear those comments. I'm glad you guys are still interested and I know you're not the only ones.

Nic had cronic stomach pains from drinking to much Yoohoo. That's why the update has been so long coming. I told you to quit buying those Yoohoo's by the gallon, dammit!!!That made me laugh. Thanks!

Thats good Nic. Im glad to see yove came out of your slump. I know how you feel. I sometimes feel the same way about a Fic im writing with my friend. you start out doing it for the both of you, but then you start writing it for just that person and not yourself. Thats not good, it ruins the fun of writing for you, and forcing ideas out of your head dosent do the fic or other people justice either. All i had to do was take a break, then i realized I missed Writing. then you come back stronger than ever. So basically my point is to take a break if you need it. Sure im as big a fan as anyone here and cant wait for the next ep. but im willing to wait. Its a good story and not meant to be rushed. I hope that helped NicThanks a lot for taking the time to respond, RedAvatarianRanger. I think the break did help me a bit since I started missing the story. There is just so much planned ahead for everyone and I really do want to finish it.

I guess I gotta catch up in this story...been busy with my own stuff, only managed to get one ep of my PR fic done and posted too. XD But I'm still interested in this. keep it comin.Take your time. It's not going anywhere!

Agreed, This is your fic, which means it's your rules. Don't let anyone else's thoughts on it drive the fic, despite how many times you kill off one character...:pYou ain't seen nothin yet! j/k...sorta. ;) You are right about everything you posted. But, I do feel some obligation to you guys as readers because you do take the time to read through my stories. Everyone's comments do help my writing process and I don't want to lose that.

With that said....the next new episode ("Haunted") is about half finished. There's a lot of surprises coming in this one. I think most everyone will find it to be a good read, I hope. There's also some other interesting things about this episode that I'm looking forward to. So, stay tuned cuz it'll be coming this weekend.

[iRanger]

I wil defenatly Take a break from My World Of warcraft Marathon to read the new chapter Nic!

[Spider-Man]

With that said....the next new episode ("Haunted") is about half finished. There's a lot of surprises coming in this one. I think most everyone will find it to be a good read, I hope. There's also some other interesting things about this episode that I'm looking forward to. So, stay tuned cuz it'll be coming this weekend.
Yay! :023:

[UnstoppleRanger]

Awesome Story line. You really have a nack for writing. Keep up the good work. I am checking everyday for the new chapter

[LastLine]

I'm impressed Nic - you've managed to delay this for the full time it's taking me to write my dissertation :) I'm eternally grateful :)

Still can't wait for the next episode mind :)

[SkataPunkA7X]

It's times like these I have to ask myself...

Nic, why the hell didn't YOU write SPD?

[RedAvatarianRanger]

It's times like these I have to ask myself...

Nic, why the hell didn't YOU write SPD?

That is very true. Nic you should take over the job. Write the future seasons. I bet you could do equally as good with seasons like MF and DT

[Nic]

Awesome Story line. You really have a nack for writing. Keep up the good work. I am checking everyday for the new chapterThanks for the comments. Always nice to hear from new readers.

To everyone else, I thank you for showing your interest in the story. The new episode is coming. I'm about 5-10 pages from finishing and then I'm handing it over to my proofreader (hopefully) and hopefully it will be up in the next few days. I know I'm looking forward to it.

It's times like these I have to ask myself...

Nic, why the hell didn't YOU write SPD?That's an awesome compliment, really. Of course, I couldn't because no one ever asked! LOL. Besides, my work isn't half as good as it would need to be to hit the airwaves.

...and LastLine, I'm glad I could unintentionally fit this into your schedule! :023:

[Nic]

It took forever. I know...

http://i13.photobucket.com/albums/a257/DCform2/PR%20Fanfic/SPD%20Year%203/episode%20graphics/previously3.png

[Kat took command of S.P.D. Earth] – Kat said, as her frown faded a bit. “I’ll hold down the fort until you get back.”

“It’s your fort now, Kat,” Cruger said, with a nod.

“I guess you’re right,” Kat said, as she took a deep breath.

[Syd and Mia made amends] – “I’ve been treating you the way that Lady Vishus treated me when I first came here,” Mia explained. “I didn’t even realize it until earlier. I was cruel to you and I apologize.”

“I accept,” Syd said, with a smile. “It’s hard to get used to outsiders.”

“I should be,” Mia said. “Even after years of working here, I’m still an outsider.”

[Van Tigue made his first move against S.P.D.] – Relliott said. “What should I do with them once I’ve found them?”

“Well,” Barrett spoke, as he sat back down in his chair and leaned back. “I’m hoping you’ll destroy them.”

[Cruger faced a subtle ultimatum on Triforia] – “It’s no secret that Officer Tate’s hearing is just a few days away,” Representative Trecineas said. “I’ve seen all the reports and even before I’ve heard the arguments, I’m pretty certain that I will be voting not guilty.”

“Why are you telling me this?” Cruger asked.

“I just want you to know that I understand mistakes,” Trecineas. “I’m sure you do too, given the case of Officer Tate. I’m hoping that your understanding will extend to Triforia.”

[Piggy was confronted by the image of Z] – “It’s not enough, Piggy!”

It was Z’s voice, Piggy thought. But it was different...distorted, dark, booming through his head. He began to see her image contorting in the mirror.

“It’ll never be enough!”

“Ahhhhhh!” Piggy screamed as he turned away from the mirror.



http://i13.photobucket.com/albums/a257/DCform2/PR%20Fanfic/SPD%20Year%203/SPD-YearThreetitle.jpg
http://i13.photobucket.com/albums/a257/DCform2/PR%20Fanfic/SPD%20Year%203/episode%20graphics/Episode4Header.jpg
“HAUNTED”
(featuring special guest writer: Eternal)




Parenthood is universal. It occurs across miles, countries and planets. Parenthood creates bonds that become practically unbreakable. Expectant mothers are known for their connection to their unborn. It is a bond that is created almost immediately. New fathers, however, are not expected to hold such a strong bond, until they meet their child for the first time. For Anubis “Doggie” Cruger, the bond was already in place.

He knew what he would feel like after the arrival of his offspring. He knew because he already had children. Over the many decades of his involvement with Space Patrol Delta, he had developed partnerships, relationships and friendships. But, in recent years a few had become more. They weren’t just cadets or students or even teammates. They had become family. They had become his children.

As Doggie Cruger stood inside the S.P.D. Headquarters Infirmary and watched his pregnant wife being examined, his mind veered to them. It was a tumultuous time, no doubt. He had experienced happiness, pride and loss with regards to his “adopted” children. In a matter of days he knew the fate of one of them, good or bad, would be sealed. Deep down, Cruger prayed that his new offspring would never face the difficulties of his current charges.

Cruger walked a little closer to the examination bed where his wife sat, talking with Doctor Shivan Sevarus. Cruger nodded to his friend, as he placed a gentle hand on the knee of his wife.

“So, Shivan, is she ready for space travel?” Cruger asked.

“I don’t foresee any problems,” Sevarus responded, with a polite nod. “She’s still about eight weeks away from delivery and I’m pleased with the progress.”

“And everything is going well with the pups?” Isinia asked.

“They appear to be developing well,” Sevarus said, as he glanced at a monitor on the wall behind him, which showed two tiny heartbeats. “Of course, you’re going to have to watch your stress levels.”

“I’ll make sure of that,” Cruger said, nudging Isinia’s arm.

“You were the one who asked me to be Sky’s advocate, Supreme Commander,” Isinia said, as she rolled her large eyes at her husband.

“Still, you can’t get too overly involved in the emotional aspects of it,” Cruger said.

“That’s much easier said than done.”

“Well, the hearing won’t last very long,” Sevarus said. “I’m sure you’ll do fine, Isinia.”

Sevarus grabbed a silver briefcase from the table beneath the monitor and brought it over to Isinia’s bed, lying it down. He opened the case to reveal several small clear vials, each containing a transparent blue liquid. Several packaged syringes were stored in the compartment beneath the lid. Isinia sighed, as checked the contents of the case.

“This should be enough of a supply to hold you until your return to Earth,” Sevarus explained.

“I can’t wait until this pregnancy’s over,” Isinia said. “These injections are a nuisance.”

“Well, the only other alternative is to ship you back to Sirius for the remainder of your pregnancy. So, use it as an incentive to hurry back from your trip,” Sevarus said, happily.

“I’ll try,” Isinia said.

“Speaking of trips, how was yours, Shivan?” Cruger asked.

“I quite enjoyed my time on my homeworld, Anubis,” he responded. “It had been so long since I had time to visit with my family. After everything that happened last year with Omallix it was definitely needed.”

“I can understand,” Cruger said. “It was a tough time for all of us. But, we’re glad to have you back, old friend.”

“I’m glad to be back, sir.”

==========

Directly behind the entertainment area of the Purgatory Lounge was a long hallway. This long hallway seemed almost like a corridor of fate. Besides a staircase leading to the second floor, there were five doors. One of the doors led to Barrett Van Tigue’s office. Another led to a private bathroom, used only by certain employees. The third door led to a small break room, where employees could meet and store their belongings before a duty shift. The fourth door at the end of the hallway was always open, for it led to the main hosting area of the lounge. The fifth at the very end of the hallway led into the alley behind Purgatory.

Like the lounge itself, the hallway seemed old-fashioned with its wooden flooring, brick walls and non-sliding doors. In a world where many owned their own shuttle and indulged in drinks from around the universe, this place was decidedly rustic. To some this specific area might seem claustrophobic, but to Lady Vishus it was cozy. She was used to taking ownership of any space she entered and this hallway was no different.

As she walked calmly and confidently from the break room, she had her eyes on Barrett’s office. As she reached the doorway, her hand grazed the metal knob for only a second. Her keen sense of hearing alerted her to a much more interesting doorway. She crept towards it. She paused there as she processed the two voices she heard and knew instantly that they were Mia Storm and Syren Dean. That didn’t startle her as much as the sound itself. The two women were laughing...together.

Lady Vishus sauntered into the main lounge and spotted Syren Dean seated at the bar. Behind it, Mia was refilling two glasses. Vishus was taken aback by the fact that they both appeared to be happy in each other’s presence. She didn’t like what she saw. As she walked closer to the bar, she made a point of stepping a little heavier. Her heeled boots collided with the floor, alerting the revelers to her arrival.

“Lady V, it’s good to see you,” Mia said, with a cordial nod.

“Hi,” Syren greeted her.

“This is a surprise,” Vishus said, as she came to a stop extremely close to Syren’s stool. “You two look as if you’ve just come from a slumber party.” She faked a frown. “No one invited me.”

Her low, throaty tone matched her sultry voice perfectly. As close as she was to her, Syd couldn’t help but take in her scent. The strong perfume she wore seemed to mix perfectly the smell of lavender and musk. The odor invaded Syd’s nose like deceiving venom.

“Mia and I have come to an understanding,” Syren told Vishus.

“That’s too bad,” Vishus said, pouting. “I was enjoying your rivalry. I can’t tell you how many nights I laid awake thinking about it.”

She had a blank stare on her face in that moment. But inside, Syd was sneering. She glanced at Mia and saw the same feeling in her eyes.

“I guess we’re all friends now,” Vishus said, slyly. “One big happy family...until we slit each other’s throats.”

Vishus let out a deep chuckle. Mia and Syren didn’t laugh. In fact, Lady Vishus had managed to completely destroy the good-natured atmosphere the two young women had been enjoying.

“Could you imagine the three of us, braiding each other’s hair?” Vishus said slowly, as she raised her hand towards Syd’s golden locks.

Syd knew she would pull away before she let that woman touch her, no matter what it would mean to Syren’s persona. Luckily for her, she never had to.

“Heel, V.”

The three women turned to the back doorway where Barrett Van Tigue had appeared. He smiled, as he walked over. Vishus retracted her perfectly painted red fingernails from going near Syren’s face.

“Barrett,” Vishus smiled. “You naughty boy. How long have you been standing there?”

“Long enough to see everyone getting along,” Barrett said.

“Now now. Watching everyone like a hawk is my job,” Vishus spoke, deviously.

“Speaking of your job, Miller’s on the phone about the security systems. Can you go deal with him?”

“Of course,” Vishus said, as she glanced at Mia and Syren. “Ladies, we’ll have to continue our fun and games later.”

Vishus strutted past Barrett and headed to the back. After she had disappeared into the rear, Barrett walked closer to the girls, taking Vishus’ position next to Syren.

“Thanks,” Syren said, with a smile. “I have to admit, she makes me a little uncomfortable."

“Join the club,” Mia said, under her breath, loud enough that Barrett could hear her.

“Ladies, trust me. She’s harmless, unless you give her a reason not to be,” Barrett said, with a quick smile. “I for one am glad you two have called a truce. As popular as Syren has gotten with the customers, I do intend to have her around for a while.”

Barrett gently rubbed Syd’s back as he spoke.

“Good,” Mia said. “Because I like having her around too.”

“Thanks,” Syd said, with a grin.

“I have a meeting to get to,” Barrett spoke to Mia. “I’ll see you for lunch?”

“Definitely,” Mia said with a smile.

Barrett leaned over the bar, kissing her on the lips. As he did so, Syd couldn’t help but notice his thigh grazing her own leg as he did so. That movement also made her uncomfortable.

==========

To cadets and staff, S.P.D. Earth’s Headquarters was always known for its comfortable temperatures. Each corridor, lounge, and bedroom was kept at a comfortable 73º F. This was mainly for the extra-terrestrial populace, whose blood were similar to Earth's cold-blooded animals and needed an environment suitable for living. One alien in particular found the days of late to be particularly chilling, hardly comforting to his dry caramel scales.

Piggy stood outside the mess doors where a triad of vending machines were placed, leaning on his cane. He was there alone, as most of the Academy's inhabitants were getting a good night's rest, save the night patrol stationed around the perimeters. Most lights were dimmed after hours, the ever-burning fixtures overhead reduced to interval spotlights to provide only adequate visibility but more so to save power. Those who knew Doggie Cruger well knew he was frugal with operation costs, something that Piggy caught onto fast, given the generic selection of items in the vending machine.

You'd think Kat would at least pop for some Cheddar Ranch Meow Mix and complimentary flashlights...

The lanky pajama-bottomed alien stared blankly at the contents behind the glass. Moments ago when he thrashed about in bed, his stomach told him he was hungry, so hungry he was desperate enough to eat the carbon-based treats his human counterparts enjoyed. Piggy left his quarters only to find a very limited selection of snacks he would maybe venture to try.

"What's it going to take to get Sour Slime Chips in this place?" Piggy grumbled under his breath.

He roamed about the many items the snack machine offered but there was truly nothing he knew he would enjoy. Deciding to go hungry and return to bed, Piggy turned back..

Squeak!

Piggy jumped, mimicking his heart. He spun around to face the mess doors, but he was alone. He looked forward again, but found no one. Piggy's tired eyes stared down the dimmed corridor before him. At night, it seemed to stretch into an endless abyss thanks to half of the lights being switched off. An uneasy feeling settled into Piggy's stomach, but he convinced himself it was nothing.

Or was it nothing? Piggy moved further into the hall with those small ears of his cautious as ever.

Squeak!

The rotting heart inside Piggy's chest clenched with startled fear. He knew that was indeed someone. He was not alone.

"H-Hello?" Piggy stuttered.

Commotion - it was coming quick in his direction. Two, maybe three cadets out for his head on the charge of first degree murder!

I'm done for! They know! I'll be in confinement faster than Bridge after a stack of toast!

Stalking shadows stretched into the light, right into Piggy's. He knew he couldn't run - the mess doors were locked and the only way out was through this very corridor. Closer the shadows came, short bits of maniacal laughter spewing from their merciless lips.

Piggy crumbled into a ball on the floor and screamed. "Please!!!!!"

The shadows were attached to two S.P.D. employees, but neither were cadets and neither bared cuffs or containment-ready morphers. The culmination of foundation settlings, switch clickings, and floor squeakings teased Piggy's heart with the wonder of things that go bump in the night, but alas his partly-sheilded eyes met with alien cohorts Ghiren and Niyako.

Piggy moved his arm from his face. "Oh. Hey!"

"Are you okay?" Niyako asked. Her floating pale-brown being lit bright as a heavenly angel beneath the spotlight overhead, a stark contrast to the darkness swelling inside Piggy.

"Fine. Just dandy ... Good night!"

Ghiren and Niyako exchanged befuddled glances as Piggy scurried to his feet and bolted down the corridor not even bothering to use his walking apparatus. His own feet squeaked as he made an abrupt turn around the corner. His hurry to seek sanctuary from the world hit a snag, as he tripped over his cane. Piggy fell onto his bottom with an echoing thud, but that's not all that was heard. Laughter!

Piggy's eyes opened to the familiar and horrifying face of a girl who was no more, a girl he literally pushed over the edge. It was Elizabeth Delgado. Z's gleeful amusement morphed into narrowed slits and pursed lips, her hands holding her hips.

"For shame, old friend. For shame."

"Ahhhhhh!!!"

Piggy's arms involuntarily shielded his eyes once more as his feet attempted in vain to mobilize him - they were paralyzed with fear. Piggy's beady eyes peaked past his rope-thin arms to meet Z's again, but they hadn't. They met the row of spotlights dotting the corridor before him.

The fear and pain stabbing Piggy's heart subsided completely as he realized he was alone. What he saw was an illusion and his neck twisted about his surroundings to verify. His ears gave the same report - he was alone. Not the smallest sound was made, save the clunky echo of the vending machine from the adjacent hallway he fled.

"Jupiter Jam Wraps, yum!"

It was Ghiren's voice echoing afar. Piggy felt the color return to his face as he got to his feet. The mounting, perpetual guilt of his sin was driving him to madness and crazy illusions of his departed friend. Then it hit.

"Friend ... Z was my friend..."

A heavy sigh left Piggy's mouth as he made the realization. He's said it aloud before on occasion of what Z was to him, but he never felt the meaning of the five-letter f' word until now. Z was his friend and he killed her.

Piggy rubbed his heavy eyes with one hand and continued on back to his quarters.

==========

There was never a shortage of sunlight on Andruss III. In fact, night never fell on this planet. It’s place in a galaxy neighboring the Milky Way was an unlikely one. The planet sat so close to the sun that there was daylight in abundance. The climate was always warm and most of the planet ran on solar power. It seemed fitting that Andruss III was known as the “Horizon Planet.”

Originally the project of a group of scientists looking to revitalize a dead world, Andruss III had become the benchmark in planetary rehabilitation, the perfect place for the home of Space Patrol Delta’s leaders. An organization built around protection and rehabilitation thrived amongst the light.

As the hover-tram glided along the air towards the Galactic Council Center, Sky Tate couldn’t help but look out into the daylight. Part of him wished he had been arriving hooded and cuffed, because deep inside he knew he was heading in front of a firing squad. It was no secret that his superiors weren’t pleased with his actions against Omallix. But here, on this day, Sky knew they weren’t the only ones who intended to weigh in on his fate.

The hover-tram came to a stop in front of their destination. Sky watched as Supreme Commander Cruger stepped off the tram first and then helped his wife. The tram hovered about a foot off the ground. After the Crugers had made their exit, Sky stepped off. He was a bit surprised to notice there was no media storm waiting in front of the property. They must be all waiting inside, he thought. Behind him, Officers Quinn Gray and Bridge Carson exited the vehicle, standing at Sky’s sides.

While he wasn’t under arrest, Sky was still considered to be in custody. He wasn’t allowed to go anywhere without an escort. On his left sat Galaxy Command, a steel structure that stuck out of the ground like it had drilled its way through the soil. On the right, Sky saw the building where his future was going to be decided. The Galactic Council Center was in stark contrast to Galaxy Command. Where one was dark and reflective, the other was light and spacious. Galaxy Command was more hard-edged, comprised of rectangular patterns, while the Galactic Council Center was circular shaped. The one thing they had in common was that they were both S.P.D. territory.
http://i13.photobucket.com/albums/a257/DCform2/PR%20Fanfic/SPD%20Year%203/episode%20graphics/AndrusIII.jpg
He caught sight of the large structure that sat between the two buildings, practically connecting them. While appearing to be decorative in nature, the sun-shaped structure served a major purpose to the two buildings. The metal marvel was a sun catcher. It collected energy from the sunlight and transferred into the two buildings, allowing them to run on solar power.

As the group approached the Galactic Council Center, they noticed an alien man standing outside. He wore the dignified garments of a Council Representative. While they had no formal uniforms, all of them wore decorative sashes that represented their planets. As they got closer, Sky surmised that the representative must have been quite warm, given what he was wearing. He was clad in black from head to toe, with the exception of a red sash that draped across his shoulder.

Sky could tell instantly that he was from the planet Lynx. Sky knew only two other inhabitants from that ravaged planet – Commander Manx and Doctor Felix. Council This representative resembled Felix in most ways. Males from planet Lynx had very visible feline features. He was no different. His furry face and prominent nose made him appear to be a walking tiger. He bowed slightly as he saw the group’s approach.

“Representative Pheon, it’s good to see you,” Cruger said, as he greeted Pheon with a bow, followed in unison by his wife & officers.

“Anubis, welcome back,” Pheon said warmly. “And welcome to the rest of the S.P.D. Earth contingent.”

“Thank you,” Cruger responded.

Pheon seemed to look straight past him, casting his gaze on the man in the middle.

“You must be Officer Tate,” Pheon offered.

“Yes sir,” Sky said quickly, standing at complete attention.

“No need to call me sir,” Pheon offered, waving off Sky’s words. “I was never an officer. I didn’t have the courage to do what your father did, or what dogs like Anubis did.”

“You’re on the Council,” Isinia spoke. “You must have done something right.”

“Well, I am an excellent negotiator,” Pheon said slyly, as he bowed slowly towards the lady. “Besides, the Barconians needed someone to represent their planet. They don’t get out this way much.”

“So, you represent Barconia?” Quinn asked, curiously. “I didn’t know the Galactic Council allowed that.”

“Barconia is a major contributor to the efforts of the Galactic Council and Space Patrol Delta,” Pheon explained. “As such, they’ve earned a seat on the Council. Due to their reclusive nature, though, they simply elect an individual outside their planet to sit in the seat.”

“So, you’re a glorified puppet,” Cruger said, jokingly, as he nudged Pheon’s shoulder, causing the Lynx native’s long tan hair to shake a bit.

“Basically,” Pheon said, with a laugh. “I have my own thoughts and opinions, I assure you. I’m just not allowed to use them. I report to the Barconians and they tell me what to do with their vote.”

Sky nodded, as he noticed Pheon’s laid-back demeanor. It made him feel a bit more comfortable with what was ahead. If the other Council Representatives were this engaging, it might not be so difficult to make them understand what he did and why he did it.

As Pheon continued to entertain the guests with a few jokes, Cruger stiffened as he noticed a tall turquoise-skinned female exit the Council Center. She was heading in their direction and Cruger knew exactly who she was. It was time to get their heads back on the task at hand. The green female wore a plain-looking gray dress that clung to her lanky body. It matched the head covering, that rested atop her skull, which allowed only a large fleshy horn to extend from her brain. The head extension curled behind her head and extended down to her waist. Her large puckered lips appeared to be swollen by human standards, but perfectly normal for her. She bowed as she came to a stop next to Pheon.

“Supreme Commander, welcome,” she said cordially.

“Thank you, Tawke,” Cruger greeted her. “I assume that President Cali will not be greeting us personally?”

“No,” the President’s assistant explained. “He is tending to the preparations for the hearing. I will be your liaison. Let me show your party to your anteroom.”

Without another word, Tawke turned on her heels and began walking briskly back towards the building. After a nod from Pheon, the group followed.

==========

One floor above the Purgatory Lounge, Sydney Drew was putting the finishing touches on her golden tresses. They always seemed to flow perfectly from her head, as if every curl was personally perfected. It wasn’t true by any means, but Syd enjoyed making it seem so. She smiled as she turned her head slightly to the left and right.

Perfect

She exited the bathroom to her small apartment as she heard a knock at her door. Unlike her former home inside Space Patrol Delta Headquarters Syd couldn’t just call out for the person to come in. Automated doors weren’t installed here at Purgatory. She walked over and opened the wooden door and saw a pleasant face.

“Mia, hey. Come on in,” Syd opened the door completely, allowing Mia to come in. “What’s going on?”

“Nothing much,” Mia said, with a nod and smile. “I just wanted to check in and see what you were up to.”

Syd walked over to the black leather sofa and kneeled into it, grabbing a pillow and using it to rest her elbows on, as she planted her chin on them.

“Well, I just finished my hair. What do you think?”

“It looks good,” Mia said with a smile, as she glanced around the place, realizing that not much had changed since she was the tenant.

Then, her eyes caught sight of the dress hanging on the bathroom door. Mia’s mouth opened a bit at the sight. She walked closer to the white silk spaghetti-strap dress, which was accented with a blooming pink daffodil pattern.

“This is beautiful.”

“That old thing?” Syd said, as she thought back to wearing it long ago. “I was actually thinking about wearing something else.”

“No,” Mia said quickly. “This is perfect. The customers will go nuts.”

“Then, I’ll have to keep it then. I trust your opinion,” Syd said with a smile.

“Pink’s my favorite color,” Mia said as she ran her hand across the dress, feeling its silk through her fingers.

“Join the club,” Syd said, before she could catch herself.

She wasn’t sure how much truth she should tell Mia or how much she could trust her. It was a small slip that she was sure she wouldn’t make again. Meanwhile, Mia continued to pace around the room, taking it all in, as if being there was a time machine that took her back months. She stopped at the window and looked out at the sunlight shining in.

“You know, Syren, when I lived here, sometimes it was the loneliest place in the world,” she said somberly.

Syd frowned a bit, not understanding where Mia was going with her visit. The sound of Mia calling her Syren only reinforced the fact that Syd wasn’t there to make friends. She was there for much much more.

“Mia, are you okay?”

“Not really,” Mia said, as she turned to Syd, with tears welling up in her eyes. “It’s just hard sometimes, you know.”

Syd walked right over to her, putting a gentle hand on Mia’s arm.

“What is it? What’s wrong? Is it Barrett?” Syd asked, keeping her ears open.

“No...Barrett’s great,” Mia said. “Do you ever just wonder why you’re here?”

Syd looked a bit confused. Was Mia trying to tell her something? Had she figured out Syd had been lying about her identity?

“What do you mean?” Syd asked.

“I just feel like it’s all gotten so complicated,” Mia said. “I just wanted to be happy.”

Mia walked away from Syd, trying to halt her own sobbing, as her hands slid into the pockets of her jeans. Her fingers grazed something inside there that made her even more upset.

“What’s gotten complicated?” Syd asked, looking concerned.

“The reason I’m here,” Mia revealed. “When I lived here, all I ever wanted was to move out.”

Syd walked closer to Mia, giving her a comforting smile.

“You got your wish. You’re living with Barrett and from what I hear, he’s got a pretty nice place.”

“It’s huge,” Mia said flatly. “But apparently it’s still not big enough.”

“I don’t understand.”

Mia pulled her hands from her pockets, which forced out the object in her left pocket. The photograph fell to the floor and Syd instinctively bent over to pick it up, just a few seconds faster than Mia. As Syd turned the wallet-sized photo over she saw something that gave her a clue as to what Mia was talking about.

“Who is this?” Syd asked, as she handed the photo back to Mia.

“That’s my daughter,” Mia said.

Syd was a bit taken aback. The girl in the photograph appeared to be at least ten years old, if not a bit older. Mia herself couldn’t have been much older than Syd.

“Your daughter?” Syd said, looking surprised. “I didn’t know you had a child.”

“It’s hard to talk about her, given the circumstances,” Mia said, low.

“What circumstances?”

“I...I can’t,” Mia said, as she rushed out of the door, with Syd close behind.

“Mia! Mia, come back!”

Syd called after her a few more times, but it was too late. Mia was gone. Syd closed the door to her apartment. As she leaned against the closed door and sighed, she wondered what was bugging Mia and what was going on with her daughter.

==========

On the other side of town, inside S.P.D. Headquarters, Commander Kat Manx was walking with a purpose. As her boots hit the floor, she heard the rhythm of the heels hitting the hard surface. She had walked this specific hallway hundreds of times, practically every day since she came to Earth. But, she hadn’t been this way in a while. It hadn’t been necessary for S.P.D.’s Commander to visit the main science laboratory.

Today, however, she had been summoned. As she approached, Kat couldn’t help but wonder what Pryce Jensen wanted. Her replacement had asked for her to come down to see something he deemed worthy of her interest. She had no doubt he would use it as an excuse to begin another round of their now-routine banter. While she had thought up a few witty retorts to use just in case, she was about to enter a situation which would leave no time for joking.

The doors to the laboratory opened before her. She walked in and saw Pryce Jensen sitting behind his desk on the other side of the room. He was glancing at a computer screen, as he took notes on a small metallic LCD pad. Kat looked at him for only a second before she saw something else. In the middle of the laboratory was something big. A few inches taller than her and covered with a white sheet, whatever it was appeared to be very wide. Kat looked back at Pryce.

“You called?”

“And you came running...I’m touched,” Pryce replied, smiling at her.

Kat almost got lost in his grayish blue eyes, but shrugged her shoulders and looked back at the cloth-covered project.

“Is this what you called me down here for?” she said, as she pointed to the sheet.

“Oh yeah,” Pryce said, as he walked over to her. “But first, please brace yourself.”

“What?”

“Well, I know how you get when I unveil new goodies. I don’t want to have to pull your jaw off the floor and pop your eyes back into their sockets like when I showed you the Blast Buggy,” Pryce said, sarcastically.

Kat rolled her eyes, looking annoyed.

“Just show me what you got, Jensen.”

“All right, but don’t say I didn’t warn you,” Pryce said, with a smile.

With Kat on one side of the sheet, Pryce walked behind it and swiftly pulled the white cloth off of the project, stunning Kat. The item she was now standing in front of was actually four items, four very large metal items. Pryce peeked around one of the standing pieces of machinery and looked at her.

“See! There goes the jaw!” he exclaimed.

Kat closed her shocked mouth at the sound of his words and walked closer to the apparent creatures. All four of them were completely identical. They were like nothing she had ever seen before. They each stood six and a half feet tall. Their bodies appeared to be completely metal. The silver contrasted with black chest plating which extended from their necks down to their waists. Kat noticed that parts of the machines’ bodies were accented with a rubbery cornflower-colored metal, which she could only guess was there to help prevent overheating. The familiar canine emblem of S.P.D. stuck out right in the center. It was almost as familiar as the face of the machines. They were also canine-shaped. It looked as if someone had taken the original design of the Robotic Interactive Canine and mutated it into this hulking upright machine.

“What is this?” Kat said, in a hushed whisper.

“This, Commander, is the Delta X Series patrol drone,” Pryce proudly announced, as he walked around to stand next to her. “Hot off the assembly line.”

Kat looked even closer. As her eyes traced the design from the neck of one of the machines, she became entranced for a moment with the red stamp on its left shoulder, which reiterated Pryce’s revelation about their design.
http://i13.photobucket.com/albums/a257/DCform2/PR%20Fanfic/SPD%20Year%203/episode%20graphics/X-Squadlogo.jpg
“These are already branded. This is...” Kat started, but found herself speechless.

“Amazing? Awesome? Hot? A technological breakthrough?” Pryce said, as he glanced at her. “Give me a hint.”

“This is...completely unauthorized!” Kat said, as she looked back at Pryce, giving him a furious look. “What have you done?”

“Whoa!” Pryce said, as he threw his hands up. “All I did was facilitate the next generation in S.P.D. hardware.”

“These look like killing machines!” Kat said, sternly. “S.P.D. doesn’t work that way and you know it.”

“They’re not killing machines,” Pryce said quickly. “You haven’t even let me go over the design with you. This is state of the art technology. It’s going to take the R.I.C. design to a whole new level. Can you imagine an entire army of robotic S.P.D. Officers on patrol? We could have this whole city protected at every turn.”

“I can imagine it, Pryce,” Kat said, angrily. “And I don’t like what I see! Space Patrol Delta isn’t about machines. I don’t know how you got authorization for this but I’m putting a stop to it right now!”

Kat headed towards the doors, again walking with a purpose.

“Why are you getting so bent out of shape over this?” Pryce yelled after her.

==========

The halls of the Galactic Council Center seemed to reach for miles. Sky kept his eyes on Tawke, their acting host, as she led the group down the long, unwinding hallway. It was nothing like he was used to in Space Patrol Delta. Things were always more closed. It was just another difference between S.P.D. and the Council. Sky knew that with his own arrest, the rift between the two organizations was growing larger.

Finally they reached a small corner. The only things around that corner were a set of steel doors. Tawke pressed in a few commands on the access panel to the right of the doors and they slid open. With Bridge & Quinn still pulling up the rear, Tawke entered first, followed by Isinia, Doggie and Sky. The young alien only stepped a few feet inside and to the left, gesturing for the others to continue on.

The design of the anteroom was simple and functional. There was a large rectangular steel table and four chairs set up in the middle of the room. Three blank LCD pads lay on top of the table, along with a pitcher of water and four glasses. There was also a small communications earpiece, used to relay announcements and messages. The far wall of the room was made entirely of glass. Covered with curtains, the large window looked out upon the neighboring Galaxy Command building. The walls of the room remained undecorated and seemed to be entirely made of untarnished steel. To the right of the room’s entrance, was another door. Sky knew that door led to the Council Chamber…and his impending fate.

“I hope you will be comfortable here,” Tawke said, speaking to Cruger.

“Yes, Tawke. It’s fine,” Cruger said.

“Has the opposing advocate arrived?” Isinia asked.

“Yes,” Tawke said, as she referred to the LCD pad she carried. “Advocate Grutton has been here for some time.”

At the sound of the name, Cruger’s face went blank.

“Obla Grutton?” the Sirian asked seriously.

“That’s correct,” Tawke responded.

“Thank you, Tawke,” Cruger said quickly. “That’ll be all.”

“If you require anything else, please let me know,” Tawke said, as she tapped her earpiece.

Cruger merely nodded as Tawke exited. As the doors slid closed behind her, Isinia and Sky both looked worried. Their eyes fell on Doggie.

“Doggie, what is it?” Isinia spoke first.

“Obla Grutton is one of the most ruthless legal advocates in the galaxy,” Cruger explained. “He’s known for taking the cases of disgruntled criminals who accuse S.P.D. of misconduct.”

“Your expression tells me you’re worried. Is he that tough?” Isinia said, with a sigh.

“His clients rarely receive a guilty verdict,” Cruger said, as he looked to Sky.

Quinn could feel the tension in the room. He followed Cruger’s gaze to Sky and saw his worried face.

“So what does that mean for Sky?” Quinn said, showing worried hesitation.

Complete silence fell over the anteroom at that moment. Sky’s eyes dropped to the floor.

“It means I’m toast,” Sky said simply.

A glimmer of hope popped into Bridge’s gaze. “Mmmm, butter--“

“Don’t!” Sky said, angrily, as he cut Bridge off, putting up a finger in protest.

Sky turned away from Bridge and walked calmly towards the exit.

“Sky, where are you going?” Isinia said.

“Bathroom,” Sky said, after a few moments of tense silence.

Without another word he walked through the sliding doors. With a swift nod, Cruger sent a silent command to Bridge and Quinn. They both followed after Sky. All alone in the anteroom, Isinia grabbed her husband’s hand.

==========

Inside of his office, Barrett Van Tigue wasn’t a happy man. In fact, at that moment he was feeling very impatient. As he spoke aloud, helping his ear mounted cell receiver to pick up his voice, Barrett looked exasperated and sounded testy.

“I don’t care, Prax!”

Silence passed as he listened to Prax’s nervous words on the other end of the call.

“Listen to me, Prax. Tell them that if they want more money, then I need more results,” Barrett said angrily.

Barrett listened intently to Prax’s reply.

“Then they need to work harder. You tell them that if they don’t hold up their end of the bargain, then they may not be seeing another pay check for a very long time.”

Barrett’s voice was cold and unfeeling. A quick knock on his office door seemed to completely destroy those feelings. Barrett exhaled.

“Come in.”

He watched as the door slowly opened to reveal Syren Dean. Barrett smiled. With his right hand he beckoned for her to enter. He raised the other to his earpiece.

“I’ll call you back,” Barrett said simply, cutting off Prax, as his alien associate was still talking.

“I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to interrupt,” she said.

“It’s quite all right, Syren. I always have time for you.”

“Well, thank you,” she said, before showing Barrett a worried glance.

“What’s wrong?” he asked.

“It’s Mia. I was looking for her. Have you seen her around?”

“Not since this morning. Did something happen between you two?” Barrett asked, as he walked over to Syren from behind his desk, coming face to face with her.

“Not really,” Syd replied. “She just seemed upset, more unsettled than anything. I’m worried.”

Barrett leaned back against his desk and sighed.

“Mia can be a little...fragile at times.”

“I think it has something to do with her daughter,” Syd said, as her eyes met Barrett’s.

She saw a bit of surprise creep into his gaze.

“She told you about her daughter?”

“It was kind of accidental, but yeah,” Syd said.

She watched as Barrett’s eyes dropped a bit and he shifted back to his feet completely.

“Look, Syren, it’s really great that you’re worried about Mia. It’s endearing,” Barrett said, giving her a slight grin, as he began to memorize her face.

Syd now found that she was the one shifting in her place, nervously.

“Well, we’ve become friends. I don’t like seeing her so troubled.”

“That’s something we have in common,” Barrett said, warmly. “We should talk more, you and I. Get to know each other better.”

“Right now I just want to make sure Mia is okay,” Syd said quickly.

“Of course. I’m sure she’s fine. The situation with her daughter is…unfortunate. She probably just wants some time alone,” Barrett explained.

As Syd began to feel Barrett’s breath on her skin, she craved distance.

“Well, I’ll let you get back to work. If you see her before I do, will you tell her that I hope she’s feeling better,” Syd said, as she headed for the door.

“I’m sure you’ll see her tonight for your performance. She’s on the schedule.”

“Right. I hope so.”

“Thank you, Syren,” Barrett said, causing curiosity in Syd.

“For what?”

“For being so concerned for Mia’s well-being. You’re a great person,” Barrett said with a smile.

“Again, I’m sorry I bothered you.”

“My door’s always open for you, Syren. Remember that,” he replied.

Syd simply smiled and closed the door behind her. Syd thought telling Barrett about Mia would make her more calm, but it had only made her more worried.

==========

Inside a Galactic Council Center restroom, Sky Tate stared into his own eyes via a wall-mounted mirror. He was there alone for only a few seconds before he saw the doors slide open. Through the mirror, he watched Quinn and Bridge enter. He cast his steely gaze upon Bridge for only a moment, before heading to the nearest urinal. Looking disappointed, Bridge walked closer to him.

“I’m sorry, Sky. I swear I didn’t mean to make you mad,” Bridge said, sadly. “I was just trying to—“

“I know what you were trying to do,” Sky said flatly, as he stared straight ahead for a few more seconds, then turned to Bridge, giving him a look that was slightly less annoyed. “I know.”

Bridge nodded.

“You’ll get through this,” Bridge said sincerely. “I know it looks tough but we’ve faced tougher and we’re all here for you. We’re still a team.”

“Some team,” Sky grumbled, as he continued to relieve himself.

“Yeah, but we’ve still persevered,” Bridge said. “We lost Jack and Z and Syd. We’re not gonna lose anymore. We can’t.”

“I wish I could think like that, Bridge.”

“I know it’s hard, but you have to see the light at the end of the zord bay,” Bridge replied.

“Don’t you mean tunnel?”

“Sky, it’s 2027. Have you seen any tunnels around?” Bridge said, giving Sky a sarcastic look.

Sky grinned a bit. Bridge smiled.

“Well, my mission’s accomplished,” Bridge revealed. “I’ll let you finish up here. I’ll be waiting outside.”

Bridge walked through the sliding doors, nodding to Quinn, who stayed behind. As Sky zipped up and began washing his hands, Quinn sighed. Through the large mirror on the wall, Sky looked up at him.

“What’s on your mind?” Sky asked.

“The future,” Quinn said. “No. Scratch that. Actually, I’ve been thinking about the past. Who would have thought we’d come this far?”

“I definitely didn’t,” Sky said, frowning.

“Bridge’s right. You can beat this. Rangers have been destroying monsters for decades. They can’t send you to prison for saving Earth.”

“But, they can,” Sky said. “I broke S.P.D.’s rules.”

“If I were you, I’d have done the same thing,” Quinn said.

Sky turned and faced his half-brother standing across the room by the exit.

“You’re the first person who’s said that to me,” Sky said.

“Yeah. But I’m not on the Council, so that doesn’t mean crap,” Quinn said, smirking.

“Nice,” Sky said, sarcastically.

“What? You didn’t think I was gonna get all lovey dovey, did you?” Quinn said.

“I hate you,” Sky said, trying to keep a straight face.

“Yeah. I know,” Quinn sighed playfully as he stepped up to the doors, causing them to slide open. He looked back at Sky for a brief moment. “I hate you too.”

Quinn exited. As Sky heard the gentle swoosh of the doors sliding closed behind Quinn, he smiled.

“Thanks,” he said aloud in his brother’s direction.

Sky stepped out into the hallway, seeing Bridge and Quinn standing on opposite sides of the doors. The first thing Sky noticed was that they were both looking off down the hallway, where he began to hear a bit of commotion.

“What’s going on?” Sky asked, curiously.

“I don’t know,” Quinn said. “But, I have a feeling it’s trouble.”

As Sky stood in the middle of the hallway, flanked by Bridge & Quinn, he saw a crowd of reporters at the end of the long corridor. They seemed to be abuzz with chatter, calling out questions to someone. There were so many of them that Sky couldn’t even separate the voices enough to tell what they were asking, or who they were asking.

Then, a few inches above the crowd of human and alien journalists alike, Sky spotted a pair of white ears. Clearly not human, they seemed to bob up and down in the middle of the crowd. After a few moments, the trio of S.P.D. Officers finally got a good look at the center of the crowd’s attention. He was indeed alien. His ivory-coated skin seemed to shine in the light. His furry ears stood at attention, the left adorned with a golden piercing. The gaudy accessory perfectly complimented his attire. The alien male wore a partially opened silk blazer. The plum-colored garment also shined in the light.

Shining was something that Obla Grutton was used to. He thrived in the spotlight and talking to the press was just another facet of his success that he looked to exploit. As he passed through the crowd, he patted the male reporters on the back and shook hands with the females, treating each as if he or she was an old friend he was visiting personally.

“One at a time, now,” Grutton said, confidently holding up his hands to attempt to quiet some of the voices.

“Advocate Grutton,” a blond female reporter of human descent called out. “This is the first case you’ll be arguing where you’re not representing a fellow alien. What brought you to this case?”

“We all need a little justice, I think,” Grutton said, with a polite nod, tugging a bit at his open blazer, which exposed his hairy chest. “My client may not be here in the flesh, but that doesn’t mean that Mr. Tate won’t be held accountable for his actions. I certainly don’t mind being the one to prove that to the Council.”

Grutton pointed off in the distance at an orange-skinned male in the back.

“Advocate, you have to admit this case is nothing like your previous cases. How will your approach to arguing this hearing change?” the reporter yelled so loud that Sky and his comrades heard him all the way down the corridor.

“Believe it or not, my tactics won’t change in the least,” Grutton said, as he rocked a bit on his heels. His facial bone structure made it appear that he wore a permanent smile. “Just like always, in the end, the S.P.D. Officer accused will receive a guilty vote.”

The clamoring voices flared up once again, drowning out Grutton, who seemed to eat up every moment of the attention. Far down the corridor, Sky’s eyes narrowed for just a moment before he walked away, followed by Quinn. Left alone momentarily in the middle of the hallway, Bridge scowled.

“Definitely not buttery,” he grumbled.

==========

Isinia Cruger sat at the table inside the anteroom, fiddling with the communications earpiece she was required to wear while inside the Galactic Council Center. Behind her, she could hear her husband’s footsteps as he paced the room. She glanced over at him, seeing Doggie staring at the floor, with his arms gripped behind his back. She sighed.

“This is going to annoy me to no end,” she said, holding up the earpiece.

“It won’t be so bad,” Cruger said, as he instantly walked over to her and took it in his hand.

He gently lifted her dark locks to get a good look at her pointy ears. Cruger took the large communications device and clasped it onto Isinia’s ear. His wife’s hand touched his before it could leave her face.

“Thanks,” Isinia said warmly, as she gently kissed his hand. “It fits perfectly.”

“It should,” Cruger said. “I made sure it would.”

“The Supreme Commander called in a favor?”

“For you, of course I did,” Cruger said with a sly nod.

Isinia chuckled, knowing that the earpieces were modified automatically given how many different species visited the Galactic Council Center. After all, the Council oversaw activities on twelve different planets.

The warm moment between husband and wife was quickly swept away as the door chime sounded. Isinia gave Cruger a curious look, as she stood up.

“Come in,” she called out.

As the doors slid open to reveal the visitor, Isinia was still curious. She had no idea who the silver-haired woman was when she stepped inside. Doggie Cruger, however, knew the answer. It was uncharacteristic for him to ever become unsettled, but the mere arrival of the petite human woman was enough to make him so.

“Alaina,” Cruger said, in almost a whisper.

“Supreme Commander Cruger,” Alaina responded, as she bowed her head a bit.

She walked further into the room, around the table, towards the window. Isinia watched her movement. She appeared to be gliding across the floor, in her long black robes, accented with a navy blue sash. When Isinia saw the small silver badge on the woman’s sash, it hit her. She was on the Council.

“Isinia, this is Alaina Doherty,” Cruger announced, nervously. “She is Earth’s Representative on the Galactic Council.”

Isinia watched her husband speak and then looked across the room at Doherty. She could cut the tension between them if she had a knife.

“It’s a pleasure,” Isinia said to her.

“Agreed,” Representative Doherty said quickly. “I have been looking forward to meeting you, Mrs. Cruger. Then again, I guess I should address you as Advocate Cruger,” Doherty said.

Isinia nodded happily. She could sense the confidence in Doherty’s voice and she liked it. She glanced over at her husband, noticing him shifting a bit in his place.

“It’s a tragedy that I was uninformed of so many things going on back on my home planet,” Doherty said, as her eyes veered to Cruger.

“Alaina,” Cruger said her name quietly.

“I know,” Doherty said, her stony demeanor matching the disappointment laced in her voice. “You can handle Earth. That’s what you’ve always told me. But now that you’re Supreme Commander, things appear to be falling apart.”

“It’s complicated,” Cruger said abruptly.

“I know it is. Even more so for me,” Doherty said, sternly. “You should have seen the Council when we all heard what Officer Tate did. They looked to me for answers. I couldn’t give them any.”

“I’m sorry I haven’t brought you in on this, Alaina,” Cruger said. “I apologize for not doing it. Things have gotten out of hand, but we’ve been handling it the best way possible.”

“The best way you thought possible,” Doherty said, disappointed.

She walked towards the doors, but paused briefly in front of Doggie.

“It’s a sad day for Earth,” she said, before stepping back out of the anteroom.

As Isinia watched her husband’s gaze fall to the floor once again, she became unsettled herself. She closed her eyes and tried to steady her own spirit, keeping her mind on her case and the arguments she was now sure she would have to make to the entire Council because no vote would be handed to her, or Sky.

==========

“I’m crackin’ up, Doc!”

It wasn’t a phrase Dr. Sevarus heard often in his profession. But sure enough, his latest patient had told him just that. For a few seconds, Sevarus thought it might be true. While he had found nothing medically wrong with him, Piggy was exhibiting strange behavior. Even now, as he sat on the examination bed in the Infirmary, he nervously rocked from side to side and fumbled with his fingers, as if they were about to detach and sprint away. Shivan had spent the last hour trying to calm him.

“Piggy, I assure you that you aren’t crazy,” he explained. “I’ve checked for every possible sign of dementia. You don’t have it. What is it exactly that you think you’ve been seeing?”

It was that question that got Piggy to stiffen up a bit. Sevarus watched his eyes staring at the floor.

“It’s history,” Piggy said. “Not really important. I just can’t seem to shake this feeling that someone’s watching me.”

Sevarus peeked down at the LCD pad in his hand, re-checking the readings.

“I don’t know, Piggy. You look fine. You’ve recovered well from your injuries. You won’t even need the cane for too much longer, given your improved movement.”

“Yeah, I know,” Piggy grumbled, thinking back to his night of terror.

“Well, if you want my advice, I say relax. I know things have been stressful around here since Officer Delgado’s death,” Sevarus said.

“And if that doesn’t work?” Piggy asked.

Sevarus sighed. “Get to the root of the problem. Confront it. There’s an old Earth saying that we have nothing to fear but fear itself. There’s nothing here in S.P.D. that can hurt you, Piggy, especially if you haven’t done anything wrong.”

As he helped ease Piggy off the bed, Sevarus gently patted him on the back, leading him to the doorway. Piggy took a deep breath and walked through the doors, peeking out and checking the corridor for a certain ghostly apparition. He saw nothing.

“All clear?” Sevarus asked aloud.

Piggy nodded and stepped into the hallway, begining his route back to his room. As he reached the end of the corridor, he got the sudden feeling that he wasn’t alone...again. The squeak of a footstep on the polished floors was enough to make him jump, instantly turning to see...nothing at first. Until he tilted his head downward a few inches.

“Sam! Don’t sneak up on me like that, kid!”

“Sorry, Piggy. Were you coming from the Infirmary?”

“Yeah,” Piggy said, lowly.

“Are you okay?”

“Fine, kid. Just fine.”

“You sure?”

“What’s with the 20 questions?” Piggy asked, impatiently.

Sam frowned. “I was just trying to...”

“Trying to what?”

“Trying to be a friend. That’s all,” Sam said, as he turned and walked away in a huff.

Piggy shuddered as the dreaded f’word had come up once again. He couldn’t be Sam’s friend, he thought. If he killed his last friend, he couldn’t imagine what would become of another.

==========

Inside of her office, Commander Kat Manx stared intensely at the blank computer screen in front of her. The monitor may have been black, but Kat saw a lot in the barrenness. She had replayed her earlier encounter over and over in her head. Even so, her mind was still swimming in controversy. The sound of her door chime knocked her from her trance. She swiveled in her seat to face the door.

“Yes,” she called out.

With that command, the doors slid open. Kat released a silent curse as she saw Pryce enter. Kat was a bit surprised. It wasn’t often that she saw Pryce frown, but he certainly wasn’t paying her a social call. He walked quickly over, dropping an LCD pad on her desk. Kat didn’t move as she glanced up, seeing him staring at her. After only reading a few words on the pad, she knew exactly what it said.

“Why are you doing this?” Pryce asked, looking confused.

Kat picked up the pad, as she stood up from her chair, staring at Pryce across the desk.

“I’m halting all work on the Delta X Series robots,” Kat said sternly. “You should keep this order for your records.”

Kat handed the pad back to Jensen. While his eyes never left hers, he took it back.

“You haven’t even bothered to learn anything about them,” Pryce said. “This technology can only help us.”

“You had no right to start it,” Kat said, looking incredulous.

“I didn’t start it!” Pryce replied, annoyed at her insinuation.

“What?”

“I didn’t create the Delta X Series project. When the prototypes arrived here yesterday, my orders were to assess their programming and begin field testing,” Pryce explained.

“Your orders from who? Why wasn’t I informed of any of this?” Kat said, angrily.

“My orders came from higher up,” Pryce revealed. “I assumed you had been informed until your freak out earlier in the lab.”

“I didn’t freak out,” Kat sneered at him. “This project is a huge undertaking. Supreme Commander Cruger would have informed me."

“Obviously there’s been some breakdown in communication, but that doesn’t mean you should stop my work.”

“I am stopping it,” Kat replied quickly. “These robots are not the future of Space Patrol Delta. We can’t put the fate of this city into the hands of brainless machines.”

“I don’t get you,” Pryce said, finally. “Everything we use around here is dependent on technology, even the Rangers’ morphers are designed to give out guilty verdicts. What makes these robots so different?”

“It takes investigation. It takes instinct and heart and courage to press that button and know when to use judgment mode. It’s not up to the machine,” Kat said.

“Don’t you even want to look at the research and the schematics? It’s cutting edge stuff. Vanguard X didn’t design them to work alone. They don’t even operate without human vocal commands,” Pryce explained.

“Vanguard X created them?” Kat said, looking stunned.

“Yeah. They design most of the parts we use around here. You can’t be surprised,” Pryce said.

“I am surprised. They don’t go this far for S.P.D. without some kind of authorization.”

“Who says they didn’t have it?” Pryce inquired. “Just because Cruger didn’t run to you over this doesn’t mean that something fishy’s going on.”

“This isn’t about Doggie!”

“Are you sure?” Pryce said. “Because it seems to me you’re just itching to call him. You know, the last time I was in here I teased you about keeping things from your old lab. But, you told me that you were always going to be a scientist, no matter what. Why can’t you be a scientist now?”

“Because the safety of this city and this base is up to me,” Kat replied, showing him her quiet resolve.

“You can’t tell me you’re not intrigued.”

“I can tell you...that I’m troubled,” Kat said, giving Pryce a cold stare. “There’s no such thing as a robotic officer.”

Pryce’s gaze wavered from Kat’s as he headed back for the doors, stopping as they slid open in front of him. He turned his head back to Kat for just a moment.

“Tell that to Sophie,” Pryce said seriously, before disappearing into the corridor, leaving Kat even more troubled.

==========

Above the Purgatory Lounge, Sydney Drew found herself pacing. It wasn’t something she did often in her twenty-two years of life. Syd was more used to sitting back and watching things play out. It was the nature of living a charmed life. Even though her years in S.P.D. had required her to be much more proactive, her current predicament had managed to put her on edge. Her last encounter with Mia Storm had her scared. Part of her was concerned for Mia’s state of mind, after her distraught revelation about her daughter. Another part of Syd was worried because Mia had become her strongest link to Purgatory and it was a connection she couldn’t lose. As she started to circle her living room once again, she heard a knock at her door. Without hesitation, Syd quickly walked over, opening it. Mia Storm stood on the opposite side of the doorway.

“Mia,” Syd said, her voice high, tinged with satisfaction.

She motioned for Mia to enter and her guest did so. Mia still looked troubled, Syd thought, as she closed the door and turned to her, seeing her fumbling with her keys.

“I’ve been worried about you,” Syd said. “Is everything okay?”

After a few tense moments, Mia looked up at Syd, with watery eyes.

“Today’s her birthday,” Mia said.

“Your daughter’s?”

Mia nodded, confirming the news.

“I’ve been sitting in my car for hours trying to start it and get to her. I only have a few hours and It’s so important for me to see her, especially today. It’s just...it gets harder every time,” Mia explained.

“I don’t understand.”

“If you drive me, I’ll explain everything,” Mia said, as she began to cry a bit.

“What about Barrett?” Syd asked.

“He’s off at some meeting. I really have to go now or it’ll be too late,” Mia said, extending her hand to Syd, holding out her car keys. “Please, Syren.”

Syd looked into the eyes of a mother and she knew she couldn’t refuse. She took the keys from Mia’s hand and smiled.

==========

The Galactic Council Chamber was a massive space. Despite it’s high ceiling of domed glass and the sheer size of the chamber, it was a quaint area. The simple furniture that occupied the room, mixed with the white curtains decorating the walls, helped it to exude a calm serenity. The jet-black Council altar was certainly the centerpiece of the room. Near the back wall, the long two-leveled table had seven chairs of differing sizes, to match the representative who would be seated in them. A level above the rest, in the middle was the chair belonging to the Galactic Council President, who would be presiding over the hearing.

Several feet in front of the altar, two small metal tables were set up. The silver pieces each had two matching chairs sitting empty behind them. They were set up to serve the advocates and their parties. A few feet behind the advocates’ tables were rows of bench seating, filled with bystanders, witnesses and press. Light chatter could be heard throughout the room, as guests and witnesses had gathered for the hearing.

Sitting in the front row on the right side of the Council’s altar, Doggie Cruger was joined by Bridge Carson and Quinn Gray. Silence was the only thing passing between those three, as they had managed to evade any questions from the press to get inside the Chamber.

The room featured four different exits. The first was at the back wall, directly behind the altar. It led to the Council’s private deliberation room, where most of their meetings were held. Two doors were located on the walls around the altar. These led to the anterooms inhabited by the advocates. Finally, at the front of the room was a large public entrance. The anteroom entrance to the left slid open and Obla Grutton walked in, causing increased chatter, especially amongst the press.

His reputation preceded him and the press knew he was going to be getting himself in the zone for his opening statement and therefore would not answer questions. Although he was all-business, he carried himself jovially, as he made his way to his table, eyeing Supreme Commander Cruger along the way. Moments later, the chatter was at an all-time high. The doors to the right anteroom slid open and Isinia Cruger stepped inside the chamber, followed closely by Sky Tate.

Upon seeing the accused, the excitement in the room reached a whole new peak. Sky trudged forward, making his way to his seat, ignoring the whispers and the clamoring voices. He waited for Isinia to sit, before joining her at the table. As he saw her glance back at her husband and nod, Sky thought of his own lost love. It had been over a month since he had seen Sydney Drew. He couldn’t help but wonder if he’d ever see her again. If the Council decided to send him to prison, his question would be answered.

Isinia took the opportunity to glance across the room at her opponent in these proceedings. Obla Grutton sensed her eyes looking in his direction and he turned to her, sending a silent nod in her direction. Isinia easily judged character, but Obla Grutton was a tough one. Maybe it was because his golden eyes were so narrow and rested within his cranium, making it hard to get a good look. Isinia nodded back, as if she were accepting his invitation to a duel.

Seconds later, the doors behind the Council’s altar slid open. Isinia watched the six Council Representatives enter, each taking a seat in their assigned chairs. Only two were familiar to her, as she had met Alaina Doherty and Pheon earlier. Moments later, President Cali entered, followed by his emerald-skinned assistant, Tawke, who sat at a tiny desk set up beside the doorway behind Cali’s seat. As he took his seat, he pressed a button on the altar. A gentle ring echoed throughout the chamber, signaling that the hearing was underway.

“I am Ottomus Cali,” he announced. “As the President of the Galactic Council, I welcome everyone to these proceedings.”

As Cali spoke, Sky stared directly at him, owning the burden which he had laid on the shoulders of most in that chamber, thanks to his actions.

“Sky Tate, you are charged with violating the Space Patrol Delta code of conduct, a code that was developed within these very walls. However, this Council is open to reason, which brings us here today,” Cali explained. “This hearing will give your advocate the opportunity to prove to us that your actions were warranted. The final decision is up to the Council. Do you understand this?”

“Yes, Mr. President,” Sky said, causing a few gasps to be heard from the gallery.

“At this time I will proudly introduce the Representatives of the Galactic Council,” Cali said, as he stood proudly.

Beginning on his right, he nodded to each of the council members as he introduced them. A small lighted panel was attached to the altar in front of each member of the Council. Whenever one of them spoke or cast a vote, the panel would light up appropriately, alerting everyone in the room. The first lighted panel came on.

“Representing the planet Divalia is Karina Kevlar,” Cali spoke.

As Isinia eyed the representative at the end, she realized it was the first time she had ever seen a female Divalian. S.P.D.’s current Chief of Medicine, Shivan Sevarus was the only Divalian she knew. The female looked to be a bit older than Sevarus and unlike him, she didn’t have the tentacles that spiked out of the sides of Shivan’s head, a trait only present in males of the species. Her black robes made her appear to be even smaller in stature than the other members of the council. The white sash she wore seemed to match the drapery of the room. Cali moved to the next member, seated next to Representative Kevlar. The light panel in front of Representative Pheon lit up.

“Representing the planet of Barconia is Pheon,” Cali announced.

Representative Pheon gave a subtle nod to the room, as he was introduced. He leaned back in his chair a bit, appearing to be more comfortable than the other members.

After introducing Earth’s representative, Alaina Doherty, who was seated directly to Cali’s right, he turned his attention to the next Council member, seated directly to his left. As the light on the representative’s panel lit up, Doggie stared at him.

“Representing Triforia is Trecineas,” Cali said.

As Trecineas’ eyes scanned the crowd, they found Doggie’s pupils gazing back. Doggie couldn’t help but think back to their last meeting on Triforia. Trecineas had revealed that he would not vote to send Sky to prison. Cruger couldn’t help but wonder if it was a subtle ultimatum to pressure Cruger to keep things quiet in dealing with the Triforian S.P.D.’s scandal dealing with the Barconian convoy incident.

Meanwhile, Cali had his sights on the next Council Representative, whose light panel was now shining.

“Next, representing the planet of Aquitar, Delphine,” Cali spoke.

Next to Cruger, Quinn’s eyes widened a bit. He knew exactly who Delphine was. Most Rangers did. He breathed a bit easier, as he realized that a former Power Ranger was on the Council. He had studied her missions on Earth and Aquitar during his classes at the Academy. Her days as the White Ranger were considered legendary. The final light on the altar was not lit, as Cali cast his gaze on the last member seated there.

“Finally, representing the planet of Fernovia is Urgundii,” Cali revealed.

Seated next to Quinn, Bridge glanced at the male Fernovian. His thoughts veered back to the last time he was in the presence of one. The alien Hydrax had come to Earth with the intention of robbing banks. She had almost gotten away with her crimes, but it was his effectiveness as a detective that had caught onto her plot and her ability to transform herself into a human female. Bridge saw that Urgundii remained in his native form. Unlike most of the Council representatives, he didn’t wear any special robes. Representative Urgundii did, however, wear an olive-colored sash, which featured his Council badge, like the others.

Cruger himself had thoughts of Fernovians, but he wasn’t thinking of Hydrax. Representative Urgundii had sought him out several times in the last year, as Fernovia was dealing with several serious bombings on their planet by a rogue group of terrorists, who had been holding the planet hostage until they met their monetary demands. The situation was still out of control and Cruger knew that Urgundii wasn’t happy about it or Cruger’s attention, or lack thereof.

As President Cali took his seat again, he pressed the sound button in front of him, signaling that the next phase of the hearing was about to begin. The echoing ring filled the room and it was followed by instant silence.

“Advocate Grutton,” Cali called out. “Proceed with your opening statements.”

“Thank you, Mr. President,” Grutton said, quickly, as he stood up. “Also, thank you to the Council for allowing me to stand before you on this day. It’s never a happy occasion when a hearing is scheduled, but we all must do what is right for the galaxy.”

Grutton turned away from the Council altar and looked directly at Sky.

“Schuyler Tate didn’t do what was right on the day in question. I would boldly state that every being in this room is familiar with the events of January 18, 2027. It is no question that Earth was under attack from a galactic menace,” Grutton said, confidently, as he turned back to the altar.

“But sadly, Officer Tate chose to become a bigger menace,” Grutton said, forcefully.

Sky’s calm demeanor was shattered in that moment. Seeing the scowl form on his face, Isinia placed a gentle paw on his hands, which were clasped together on the table. While his breathing quickened a bit, he worked to remove the frown.

“Officer Tate not only chose to destroy life on that day, but I intend to prove to the Council that his behavior was part of a disturbing pattern that began long before that day. Officer Tate went over the edge and killed another human being. For that, I intend to show that he should be punished,” Grutton said, as he glanced in Sky’s direction again, drawing his ire.

“Sadly, there are few witnesses to call. You see, S.P.D. Earth has become a hive for questionable behavior,” Grutton continued. “Missing cadets, mysterious deaths, disappearing witnesses…it’s all quite disappointing and it leads beyond Officer Tate, all the way up to our very own Supreme Commander!”

Cruger’s eyes narrowed on the alien man as he pointed directly at him. In a matter of moments, Obla Grutton managed to completely destroy any sense of hope that this hearing would be handled with care and respect from the advocate. Grutton was indeed out for blood and Sky Tate was the intended prey.

==========

Back on Earth, Commander Kat Manx found herself once again walking the corridors of the Delta Command Base. Armed with a full head of confusion over the situation concerning the Delta X Series, Kat turned a corner heading for the Command Center. She got a few feet away when she heard an approaching bark. She looked off down the hallway and saw Murphy trotting in her direction. The Rangers had adopted Murphy as their own after the destruction of R.I.C. and the death of Murphy’s previous owner, Commander Silverback.

After giving the patrol hound a smile and pat on the head, Kat stepped up to the doors to the Command Center, which slid open. She walked in with a happy sigh, nodding to Ghiren and Niyako, the two technicians on duty at their aft stations. She walked over to Sophie, who was working at the main control console in the center of the room.

“All quiet?” she asked.

“Yes ma’am,” Sophie said, quickly. “Which is a good thing.”

“Definitely,” Kat said, as Sophie handed her a small LCD pad. Kat glanced at the information on it. “So, nothing out of the ordinary since I last checked in?”

“Not a thing,” Sophie said. “It’s kind of weird.”

“Why’s that?”

“Well, we still haven’t pinpointed exactly why that criminal Relliot attacked Sam and B-Squad. It was a fair containment, since he had escaped prison and attacked the cadets, but why?” Sophie said, curiously.

“I don’t know. He’s resisted all of our efforts to question him. For now, I guess it’ll remain a mystery,” Kat said, disappointed.

“Too bad,” Sophie said, as she walked away from the console, headed towards one of the other stations.

Kat watched her walk away and began to replay some of the things that Dr. Jensen had forced her to think about earlier. As Kat heard Murphy’s gears creaking as he lay down near the doorway, she glanced back at Sophie.

“You really think it’s too bad?” Kat asked curiously.

Sophie turned back to her, looking a bit confused.

“Sure,” Sophie said. “It would be easier to close the case if we had a motive, wouldn’t it?”

“Of course,” Kat said, with a polite smile. “Sometimes I forget that even though you’re a cyborg, you still think and feel like the rest of us.”

Sophie walked back over to Kat in the center of the room. She took a deep breath.

“It’s true that I’m more gears than bones, but I’m grateful that my designers made me feel so…normal. You don’t exactly blend into the normal Newtech City crowd either, Commander.”

“I know,” Kat said, troubled.

“Is this about me being Pink Ranger?” Sophie asked, as he began to look more uncomfortable. “I know I haven’t really proven myself on the battlefield, but I am trying. I know how to follow Bridge’s lead.”

“I know that Sophie,” Kat said, giving he a reassuring smile. “I’ve got no complaints where you’re concerned.”

“Good,” Sophie said. “I know you & Supreme Commander Cruger are taking a chance on me because cyborgs aren’t supposed to serve. I understand that’s why this is only temporary.”

Kat nodded along with Sophie, as she looked into her eyes. It was almost as if she could see real life in there. It was then that Kat realized she had always seen Sophie as a person, because that’s what she was, in every way that mattered. Her mind veered to the four robots in the science lab.

“Sophie, I just want to tell you that if it was possible to do so, I would assign you to become Pink Ranger permanently,” Kat said, putting a hand on Sophie’s shoulder.

“Thanks, Commander,” Sophie said as she walked back over to her station and got back to work.

Kat sighed heavily, grumbling on the inside, knowing that she would have to pay Dr. Jensen another visit.

==========

Inside the Galactic Council Chamber, Isinia Cruger found herself addressing the delegates. With the Council, everything was decided based on opinion. Who knew exactly what could sway those opinions? As Sky’s advocate, Isinia wanted to make sure she covered all bases.

”Council Representatives, I know that you have all read the reports on what happened the day of January 18, 2027,” Isinia said. “But, these proceedings are less about details and more about ideals. We all know that as well.”

Isinia couldn’t help but glance at Obla Grutton seated in his chair, exhibiting perfect posture, while her own very pregnant body walked slightly slumped over.

“I know that my fellow advocate knows this and that’s probably why he never spoke the name of the being that Sky Tate destroyed,” Isinia spoke. “Omallix was ruthless. His reign of terror led to the deaths of over 6500 in Newtech City and surrounding areas. He may have been human by birth, but by death he could barely be classified as such.”

Isinia’s gaze left Grutton as she saw him shaking his head in disagreement. She turned back to face the Council, hoping not to see any of the same expressions. She didn’t. They all sat stone-faced, as if they were statues, taking in each and every word she spoke.

“I was there. I bore witness to the destruction firsthand and I saw the aftermath. Lives were destroyed. In the heat of a desperate battle, Sky Tate made a decision. He chose to protect not only himself and his team, but he chose to protect the lives of all of the innocents, scarred by the gross desperation of a madman,” Isinia explained. “I intend to prove to each of you that Sky Tate did not act maliciously. He did his duty. He protected Newtech City from evil.”

Isinia finished her opening statement and returned to her table. Before she sat down, she glanced at each of the Council members, hoping to see some sort of acknowledgement that they believed what she said. But, she received nothing. She gingerly maneuvered her pregnant body into her chair. This time it was Sky who put a hand on hers, patting her paw gently in silent thanks.

==========

On the roof of the Delta Command Base, a crisp breeze was the only thing present amongst the sunshine. But soon, the sound of bending metal invaded the area. The rooftop hatch raised and Piggy made his way onto the roof. Part of him was scared out of his mind and the other part was...scared by his mind.

“Confront it,” Piggy repeated over and over.

He walked slowly towards the edge of the rooftop, holding tight to his walking stick. He reached the edge and as his foot kicked a stray rock over it, he thought back to the last time he was there...with her.

Come on, Piggy. Just do it. Confront your fear.

“You’re not dead and you want to stay that way. That’s why you did it,” he spoke aloud.

“Keep telling yourself that, Piggy!”

Piggy’s body seemed to turn went still, as he didn’t move a muscle upon hearing her dark voice behind him. A cold shiver passed over his spine, as his head began to twitch with fear. Still standing near the edge, he turned around and he saw her, seemingly glowing yellow in the sunlight.

“Z-z-zz,” Piggy stammered, as he struggled to get ahold of himself.

“I tried to help you, Piggy,” Z said, this time more calm than before.

It was as if each syllable of her speech broke a piece of his humanity she had helped to build. Piggy had never felt this way before.

“You killed me!” she shouted, her demeanor changing in an instant.

“I-I’m sorry.”

“Sorry?! Look at me!”

Piggy’s eyes could do nothing else. But she was not like Z at all. He could see right through her glowing form. She didn’t have the life or the zest of his friend. His eyes closed a bit as the f-word haunted him once again.

“What can I do?” Piggy blubbered, as he struggled not to drop to his knees and cower at her ghostly feet.

“Live or die, Piggy! I don’t care anymore. But know this, I will be there with you every step of the way. You show no signs of repentance, so here I am, with you for an eternity.”

Piggy opened his eyes a bit and jumped in fear, as he saw her ghostly presence much closer. One foot veered too close to the edge. Within a second, Piggy lost his footing and slipped over. Quickly, grabbing at the ledge with one hand, as his other still clutched his cane.

“Ahhhhh!” Piggy screamed at the top of his lungs, knowing that this was it.

Death had arrived. He had killed Z and she had managed to do the same to him, even beyond the grave. Piggy closed his eyes, as he felt his grip slowly slipping.

I’m sorry.

“Piggy, hold on!”

Piggy’s eyes popped open as he saw young Sam holding onto his hand. As Sam helped Piggy grip the ledge again, he reached out for Piggy’s other arm. Piggy raised his cane. Sam grabbed the stick. Using all of his strength, Sam helped to pull Piggy to safety. As they both lay on the rooftop, gasping for breath, Piggy regained his senses. His head shifted quickly, checking for any signs of her. There were none. The only other being on the rooftop was Sam. It was at that moment that Piggy realized the boy had saved his life.

“Thanks...kid,” Piggy said, in-between his gasps.

Sam simply stared at Piggy. He had more questions, but he had a feeling he would get the same response as earlier if he asked. He didn’t want to alienate Piggy. In fact, Sam wanted to get closer to Piggy, because it made him feel closer to Z. Little did he know, that he was closer than ever to the truth.

==========

Back on Andruss III, the Galactic Council President was once again addressing everyone.

“This is a tense situation for all parties,” Cali said. “It is not often that we are faced with death, but here we are. Before we proceed, it is customary to hear from each of the Representatives, who will share their current thoughts on the case.”

This was the point in the hearing that Isinia had been looking forward to the most. Members of the Council would tell them what they considered to be crucial elements of the case. It was a pivotal time because it would allow the advocates to tailor their arguments to what the Council was concerned about. The light panel in front of Karina Kevlar lit up first.

“This is most certainly a troubling case,” she spoke, her voice cracking with age, yet oozing with grace and respect. “For me, this case is about the facts. I was not present on the date in question and opinion is extremely subjective. By the end of this hearing I know that it will be the facts that lead me to my decision.”

As both advocates nodding along, listening intently, the next panel lit up in front of Pheon. The Lynx native had been leaning back casually in his chair for most of the hearing. He corrected his posture for only a second, before leaning onto the altar in front of him, with one paw clenched beneath his chin. He looked to be staring directly into Sky’s soul. After a few silent moments, he sighed.

“I have to admit I’ve found this case to be intriguing, but as always it isn’t about me,” Pheon said seriously. “I represent the Barconians and their biggest concern is cause. Their vote will hinge upon how these events came to be. Did Officer Tate have probable cause to commit the crime in question?”

Next in line to speak was Earth’s Alaina Doherty. As her panel lit up, you could hear a pin drop in the room. Everyone wanted to hear what she had to say, especially Doggie Cruger.

“It is my opinion that at the heart of this case is duty. It goes hand-in-hand with every action that an S.P.D. Ranger is called to perform,” Doherty said. Her voice was strong, yet reserved, but always steady. “I plan to weigh this case based on whether I believe Officer Tate did his duty.”

Isinia nodded slowly, knowing that Doherty’s point could be a crucial one for her to prove to the Council, especially Doherty, given her tension with Cruger. Skipping over President Cali in the middle, the light panel in front of Representative Trecineas activated.

“Everyone here knows the grand tradition of respect that exudes from my home planet of Triforia,” Trecineas said. “For me, this is a situation based on one thing and that is protection. In the end, after all is said and done, an S.P.D. Ranger’s job is to serve and protect. My vote will be rooted completely in that.”

Cruger growled on the inside. He knew that Trecineas was completely correct in his feelings on protection. Cruger had seen up-close just how far Trecineas would go to protect his branch of Space Patrol Delta. Next on the altar to speak was Delphine.

“Much like our neighbors on Triforia,” Delphine spoke calmly. “We on Aquitar have a long tradition in Ranger history. Despite that, we have always been a culture based around honor. My vote in this case will also follow along those lines. I hope that the testimony presented here will make the ideals behind this situation much clearer.”

Last on the altar was the Fernovian representative, Urgundii. As his panel lit up, everyone in the chamber could see him slightly fidgeting. As he clasped his leafy fingers together to stop their movement, he looked out upon the crowd. Sounding slightly stressed, Urgundii spoke.

“After hearing the opinions of my fellow representatives on this Council, I am encouraged. We all seem to have taken different perspectives on this case,” Urgundii said, drawing a few glances from his follow council members. “In all honesty, given recent events on my own homeworld, I have seen the destruction that can come from evil forces. Therefore, I don’t believe I will be able to ignore the emotional aspects of this case. There are always concrete facts, but there is also the personal element. I won’t turn a blind eye to it. I couldn’t.”

Urgundii’s emotion stunned most in the room. They all knew it was a personal decree about his planet’s current turmoil at the hands of terrorists. After a few tense moments, the light panel in front of Urgundii went dark. Part of Isinia wanted to reach out to him, but she stayed still, like most in the room. The light in front of President Cali activated.

“I’m sure we can all understand heightened emotions,” Cali spoke warmly, as he nodded to Urgundii, before turning his gaze back to the gallery. “As President of the Council, my vote is only used in the event of a tie. I will try my best to follow the thinking of everyone on the Council to make an informed opinion based on what is best for Space Patrol Delta, for that is what the Council is here for.”

Cali’s words were met with nods from the advocates and many of the press and bystanders in the gallery behind them. Sky, however, was unmoving.

“The next phase of the hearing will begin in two days,” Cali said. “At that time the first witnesses will be called. We will adjourn until then.”

Cali sounded the now-familiar ring that echoed throughout the room. In a matter of moments, the members of the Galactic Council had retreated back through the doorway behind their altar. As those in the gallery began to disperse, Obla Grutton walked right into the midst of the excited press, fielding questions immediately. Sky stared at him, until Isinia put a hand on his back, gently pushing him forward, towards the exit to their anteroom. Cruger, Quinn and Bridge followed. As the doors to the anteroom closed behind them, Isinia sighed, rubbing her belly.

“Are you okay?” her husband asked her.

“I guess that turned out to be a little more tense than I was expecting,” Isinia said, as she glanced over at Sky who was now staring out the window. “Sky, what about you?”

Silence passed in the room for what seemed to be the longest five seconds in history. Sky turned to them both.

“I’m scared.”

Seeing Sky’s frowning face and hearing his worried words, Doggie knew that he couldn’t remain powerless to the process. It wasn’t Cruger’s style and he had proven for decades that he didn’t change for anyone.

==========

Lincoln Grove was located approximately 28 miles away from Newtech City. Made up mostly of residential suburbs, Syd never had much time to return here. While she was born in Newtech City, her family resided here, along with many other wealthy families. Even today she hadn’t expected to visit this place, or even leave Newtech City, but Mia’s call for her help had compelled her. Behind the wheel of Mia’s red caprice classic convertible, Syd followed Mia’s verbal directions, which she gave out in between sobs.

The trip didn’t seem to take much time at all, since Mia had used it to inform Syd of exactly where she was taking her. Syd had found herself even more enthralled by Mia’s story. She had given birth at fifteen to her daughter. Disowned by her family, Mia was unable to support a child and her daughter had spent years in the custody of child services. Mia was allowed weekly visitation. As she had detailed to Syd, she desperately wanted her daughter back, but her career as a bartender hadn’t inspired much confidence in her social worker.

As they pulled up in front of the building, Syd looked out the driver’s side window and was instantly saddened. The one-level building looked more like a child detention facility than a group home. The tall chain-link fence that surrounded it included barbwire rings around the top. Syd glanced at a small playground within the property. She saw a few children running and playing. Still, the place didn’t make her feel comfortable at all. She glanced over at Mia sitting in the passenger seat, frantically wiping the tearstains from her bright pink blouse. She glanced into her visor’s mirror and checked her face to make sure there were no remnants of her prior breakdown.

“Well, how do I look?” Mia asked her.

“Ready to see your little girl,” Syd said sincerely.

“Thanks,” Mia said, as she grabbed a large gift bag out of the back seat.

Mia exited the vehicle and walked around to Syd’s door and she began staring at Syd.

“So, you coming?” Mia asked.

“I thought you’d want to be alone,” Syd said.

“I could use the moral support. I don’t want her to see me get too emotional,” Mia said.

“Okay,” Syd said.

Without another word, she followed Mia over to the security guard who announced her arrival via handheld radio. Part of Syd was crushed at the state of futuristic care for children. They certainly seemed more like prisoners than kids.

Once inside the large building, the two were led to a small playroom, where several young girls were playing. Syd noticed Mia’s smile appear instantly at the sight of one. Upon seeing her mother, the girl ran fast as lightning over to her. Syd smiled at the reunion of mother and child. The hug alone seemed to last for minutes.

“Happy Birthday, sweetheart.”

“I’m so glad to see you, mom,” the young girl spoke, as a tear streamed down her own face. “I didn’t think you were gonna make it.”

“Of course I made it,” Mia said. “I promised you that I would never miss it.”

The young girl grinned at her mother and hugged her again. That was when she noticed the short blond who had arrived with her mother. She gave her mother a curious look.

“Oh, this is a friend of mine,” Mia said, as she motioned to Syd. “Syren Dean, meet my daughter, Anna Storm.”

“Hi Anna,” Syd replied, as Anna instantly extended a hand shaking Syd’s. “Happy Birthday.”

“Thanks,” Anna said with a smile. “I like your hair.”

“That’s so sweet. It took practically forever this morning,” Syd said, with a giggle.

Mia presented the gift bag to her daughter and Anna dropped it to the floor, sticking her hands inside and pulling out a large brown teddy bear, outfitted with a red scarf.

“He’s beautiful,” Anna said. “Thank you, mom.”

“I thought you’d like it,” Mia said, as she stooped next to her daughter, hugging her again.

While still holding her close, Mia whispered into her daughter’s ear.

“I have something else for you too. You have to keep this one quiet,” she spoke, her lips close enough to Anna that no one could hear.

Syd watched the two closely, as Mia’s eyes searched the room, looking for anyone of authority. Syd noticed quickly transfer a small cell phone from her pocket to Anna’s.

“It has a silent ringer, so no one will hear it,” Mia said. “Anytime you need me, call me.”

“I love you mommy,” Anna said, as she hugged her tighter.

After a few more moments of celebration and Anna showing her mother the gifts that her few friends had made for her, they were interrupted.

“Ms. Storm?”

Mia looked up and a frown appeared on her face as she saw her child’s social worker had arrived.

“Hi, Mrs. Bradshaw.”

“It’s good to see you. Anna had a very big day today.”

“She’s been telling me all about it.”

“Wonderful. If you wouldn’t mind, I’d like to speak to you for a moment, alone,” Mrs. Bradshaw said.

Mia’s hand clutched her daughter’s a bit stronger.

“It’s okay, mommy,” Anna said, smiling. “Syren will keep me company.”

Syd nodded happily. Mia joined Mrs. Bradshaw at the far end of the playroom. They were too far away for Syd to read their lips, but whatever the older woman was telling Mia was hitting her hard.

About an hour later, Syd and Mia found themselves back on the road to Newtech City. Syd had resisted the urge to ask what Mrs. Bradshaw had told Mia. She didn’t want to pry, at least not into Mia’s life. That wasn’t her reason for befriending her. But, as they saw the highway sign reading “Newtech City...4 miles,” Mia began to sob uncontrollably.

“What’s wrong?” Syd wondered aloud.

“Mrs. Bradshaw told me that she’s found a potential foster family for Anna,” Mia said. “I’m running out of time. If I don’t get my daughter back soon, I may lose her forever.”

Syd wanted to respond, but she didn’t know how. So, silence became a third passenger in the car, as it sped closer to Newtech City, taking Mia further away from her daughter.

==========

Kat walked into the laboratory, which was devoid of human life. She walked over to the four Delta X Series robots and glanced at them, backward and frontward. She even spotted the small Vanguard X logo in the palm of their hands. Pryce was right, she thought. She heard the doors to the laboratory slide open behind her.

Speaking of Dr. Jensen...

“I’m surprised to see you here,” Pryce called out, behind her. “Come to give me another tongue lashing?”

“I know you don’t get why I’m apprehensive about this, but I have deep reservations about this type of technology being used by Space Patrol Delta,” Kat said.

“But you have to admit—“

Kat put a hand up, silencing Pryce in mid-sentence.

“Let me finish,” she said. “I have reservations, but that doesn’t mean I’m resistant to change. I’d like to see all the research done on the Delta X Series so far. I want to look over it myself.”

“I’ll have it on your desk first thing in the morning,” Pryce said simply.

“I can’t fully dismiss this...X-Squad, until I have all the facts,” Kat said, as she walked past Pryce, headed towards the exit.

“X-Squad...I kinda like that,” he said to her with a smile.

Kat stepped into the hallway, but stayed close enough to the doors so they wouldn’t slid closed behind her. She turned back to face Pryce again, glancing past him only briefly to take one last look at the four drones.

“I’m still telling Supreme Commander Cruger about my feelings on this.”

“I’d expect no less,” Pryce said, as he watched her walk away.

==========

A few hours later, the Supreme Commander’s official shuttlecraft was landing inside S.P.D. Headquarters on Earth. As Kat and Sophie waited at the top of the escalators for the trio to ascend, they could instantly tell that it had been a long day at Sky’s hearing. Cruger, Bridge & Quinn all looked exhausted.

“Welcome back, Supreme Commander,” Sophie said.

“Thank you, Sophie,” Cruger said, as he nodded to Kat as well.

“How’d it go?” Kat asked.

“Intense,” Bridge said simply.

“It’s going to be tough for Sky, but we knew that going in. I have no doubt that Isinia will be prepared,” Cruger said. “We have to be prepared to help as well.”

The others looked confused. Cruger sighed, as he decided to share his plans with Kat and the Officers, after much deep thought on their shuttle ride back to Earth.

“What do you mean?” Kat asked.

“I think it would be a good idea if I dispatched the Rangers to Fernovia to investigate the terrorist attacks there,” Cruger said.

Kat looked a bit surprised.

“But sir, the situation on Fernovia has gotten more dangerous by the day,” Kat said.

“That’s why I need to get to the bottom of the situation there. We don’t have enough forces to send an army to aid their forces. But I can send them my best,” Cruger said, as he looked at Bridge, Sophie & Quinn.

“We’ll do it,” Bridge said without hesitation.

“Yeah,” Quinn chimed in. “I saw the look on Representative Urgundii’s face. We have to do something, especially if it helps Sky in the long run.”

“Thank you, Rangers,” Cruger said with a nod. “Your courage is astounding.”

“After Triforia, I think we’re ready for anything,” Sophie added.

The trio walked off together. As Cruger began to do the same, Kat grabbed his arm.

“Sir, we need to talk about something else,” Kat said, frowning.

==========

After a hot shower, Quinn Gray had decided to grab a snack. As he approached the mess, he saw his fellow Officer, Bridge Carson coming in his direction, carrying a small plate. Bridge paused as he passed Quinn, who glanced down at his plate and took in the aroma.

“Wow....burritos, Bridge?” Quinn asked, looking confused.

“You sound surprised.”

“It’s almost one in the morning. Besides that, shouldn’t there be some toast on that plate?”

“You know I read somewhere that burritos can actually work as brain food,” Bridge said, as he bit into the packed pocket.

“Where did you read that?” Quinn said, letting out a confused chuckle.

“The Academy newsletter,” Bridge said, while still chewing.

“Bridge, don’t you write the Academy newsletter?”

“It’s amongst my many talents,” Bridge said, as he headed off back towards his quarters. “I think it will help me come up with some plans for our trip to Fernovia.”

“Those things will probably give you nightmares,” Quinn called after him, smirking.

Less than a minute later, Bridge had made his way towards his room. As he walked into the darkened quarters, he got the instant sense that something was out of place.

“Lights!” Bridge called out into the air.

As the dim room became bright, he saw a hulking piece of machinery staring at him. It had the face of a robotic canine and the body of a terminator.

“Quinn was right,” Bridge muttered to himself.

Bridge quickly sat his plate of burritos on his desk and then pinched himself on the arm.

“Ouch...okay, not dreaming,” Bridge said. “What’s going on?”

At the sound of Bridge’s sentence the Delta X Series robot moved slightly towards him, as its faceplate blinked red. The robot tilted its head curiously.

“Bridge Carson...” it spoke in its booming baritone voice.

“Yeah?” Bridge responded quietly.

“Prepare to die!”

==========

On the East Side of Newtech City, the Purgatory Lounge was the popular place of the moment. Most of the seats were occupied, to Barrett Van Tigue’s delight. He smiled and shook hands at the doorway, as one of his best customers was leaving. He looked back into the main lounge area and saw her. She was the main attraction and on this evening and she had done her job perfectly.

He watched as Syren Dean made her way to practically every table, mingling with the paying customers who had just enjoyed one of her melodious performances. Barrett’s eyes veered over to the bar, where a few more patrons were seated. He frowned a bit as he glanced at Mia, who didn’t look happy at all. Across the room, Syd had noticed the same thing. She glanced at Barrett, noticing him looking at his girlfriend. She couldn’t help but wonder if he truly cared about Mia’s situation.

Barrett caught sight of her staring at him and he smiled. Syd quickly changed her view to a passing patron, who was also leaving. The man gave her a gentle hug. As Syd smelled the alcohol on his breath, she forced herself to smile. Before she could get far, Barrett was right on top of her. He put an arm around her and turned to the remaining customers.

“Well, my friends, it’s that time. We have to let our darling, Syren get her beauty rest,” Barrett announced, to groans from the patrons.

“I hope that all of you will come for my next performance. I had oh so much fun,” Syd said, slyly, giving them all a coy smile.

“Thank you, Syren,” Barrett said.

As Syd headed for the back of the lounge, she gave a nod to Mia, as if to tell her that she was there for her whenever she needed. She patted Rogi, her pianist on the back as she walked past his piano.

“Great set, Rogi,” she said.

“I’m only as good as my muse, Syren,” Rogi responded, making her blush.

As Syd got to the back of the lounge and out of sight of everyone in the hosting area, she didn’t go up the stairs to her apartment. Instead she slipped out of the back door into the darkened alley. As she breathed in the fresh air she began to feel better. Just being in that lounge made her feel sleazy. She glanced around the alley, seeing how far the shadows were cast in the small area. She sighed.

“Sometimes I do wonder why I’m here,” she said aloud, as she folded her exposed arms on this windy night. “I never imagined that I would get this close to Mia. I was worried about that, but she may be just the person to help me get closer to Barrett. After all, that is what I’m here for. I can’t get sidetracked too much. I know that. And, if I reveal too much to Mia that could lead to disaster.”

“Then, I guess you know what you have to do,” a voice came from the shadows.

As Syd walked a bit further from the exit and looked in that direction, she smiled. She knew exactly whom the voice belonged to. She watched the black leather pants walk slowly from the shadows. Wearing a matching black hat and leather jacket, Z Delgado placed her hands in the pockets and smiled back at her partner.



TO BE CONTINUED IN...

"Admission”
Cruger is outraged to learn about the Delta X Series project,
which sends him straight to President Cali's office. Barrett asks
Syd to sing at a business event, which gives her an inside look
into his personal life. Things get more complicated when Dr.
Jensen & Kat both get invitations, learning that Barrett is
connected with Vanguard X. Bridge, Quinn & Sophie
head into a dangerous situation on Fernovia.



________________________

If you made it to the end, I applaud you. Thanks for reading. I hope you'll take some time to respond. Thanks again to Eternal. Your scene was great! :)

[Taz_SPD]

Wow!!!! Great chapter, well worth the wait. Didn't see that coming at the end of the chapter with Syd and Z. Really looking forward to the next one now:)

[Mystic Fire]

Well Nic, that was one kickass chapter. I'll admit it took me forever to finish...alright, maybe around 45 minutes, but I still loved it. Great job and keep goin' :D

[Kyle_Evanick]

Nice job, Nic! First time commenter. I was a bit surprised to see Delphine. Wasn't expecting that. Loved the scene between Kat and Pryce.

[Titaniumblue]

Awesome chapter Nic

[Nic]

Thanks everyone for the quick comments. I promised to make the episodes shorter and this one ended up being longer than any other. I really hate that, but I couldn't find anything to cut out.

Again, thanks for the compliments. It's much appreciated. Also the Episode/Character Guide has been updated as well.

[Maxell]

Thanks everyone for the quick comments. I promised to make the episodes shorter and this one ended up being longer than any other. I really hate that, but I couldn't find anything to cut out.

Again, thanks for the compliments. It's much appreciated. Also the Episode/Character Guide has been updated as well.

Well, long chapters means more details and well written stories like this one because they offer you carefully the story without missing anything.:023:

[BLANKS]

Yippiness, Z is alive! I knew it. Having her "die off" in the very first chapter seemed... out there, if you catch my drift. Seemed like something was up. Still though, until Piggy finds out, he's gonna be freaking out all the time. That is gonna be worth reading, when Z confronts him.

Burn Sky, burn! Fry his higher than thou attitude! Seriously though, I'm loving the whole court-scene. Sky, the Commanders, Isinia, it is all just plan awesomeness (is that even a word?).

Those burritos aren't gonna help Bridge think, they'll gonna give him gas. If not them, the dogminator in his room will help him make his pants and undies are go 'buttery'.

All in all, an awesome chapter boyo. You get a Yoohoo.

[iRanger]

Ok so Bridge WILL SURVIVE NIC HE WILL SURVIVE OR YOU WILL DIE! And From the Preview he will. And This is a Conspiracy From the higher ups against Earth SPD.....?

[UnstoppleRanger]

Totally Awesome chapter. I can't wait to see what happns next

[Apollo]

Ok that was an extremly long chapter, no wonder it took so long to write. I would guess that the Court room scenes was the hardest to pull off since it's just all about dialogue & description though you 'hit the nail on the head' perfectly, often when someone writes a scene like that it just goes on and on to often a pointless finish I did not get the feeling that any of it of any superfluous.

Oh and Blanks dont forget that for nic killing characters off for a second time is the charm!:D

[Nic]

Yippiness, Z is alive! I knew it. Having her "die off" in the very first chapter seemed... out there, if you catch my drift. Seemed like something was up. Still though, until Piggy finds out, he's gonna be freaking out all the time. That is gonna be worth reading, when Z confronts him.Thanks. I certainly wanted her death to seem out there when I wrote it in. There's definitely more in store with Piggy & Z. I think those scenes will get a little more...fun since we know that Z's not actually dead.

Burn Sky, burn! Fry his higher than thou attitude! Seriously though, I'm loving the whole court-scene. Sky, the Commanders, Isinia, it is all just plan awesomeness (is that even a word?).Thanks for this. I really put a lot of thought into how the hearing would go. I wanted to make it based in legal terms while also giving it that futuristic space-edge. It took quite a while during my planning process for this series to come up with who should be on the Council and when they should be introduced. I think over the next handful of episodes we'll see a lot more personalities come out.

Ok so Bridge WILL SURVIVE NIC HE WILL SURVIVE OR YOU WILL DIE! And From the Preview he will. And This is a Conspiracy From the higher ups against Earth SPD.....?I cannot confirm nor deny the fate of any characters in this story. I will say that when I first started I had thought there would be no way that it would become the bloodbath that was Year 2...but after my hiatus I've had a renewed sense of excitement over this and honestly anyone can go. The fates of several characters are actually up in the air even now. Then again, there's like 28389 characters in this sucker so some may have to go! :005: As for the conspiracy theory...everyone in this story has an agenda. Every single character, including our heroes. Things will get very murky by the end.

Thanks for the comments, UnstoppableRanger. I'm glad you enjoyed it.

Ok that was an extremly long chapter, no wonder it took so long to write. I would guess that the Court room scenes was the hardest to pull off since it's just all about dialogue & description though you 'hit the nail on the head' perfectly, often when someone writes a scene like that it just goes on and on to often a pointless finish I did not get the feeling that any of it of any superfluous.

Oh and Blanks dont forget that for nic killing charac